that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n zozimus_n as_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n first_o among_o bishop_n may_v urge_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n appoint_v such_o meeting_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o such_o heresy_n as_o he_o find_v to_o arise_v among_o they_o and_o may_v just_o threaten_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o lie_v a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n upon_o they_o without_o any_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n neither_o do_v the_o next_o place_n wherein_o innoc._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n desire_n innocentius_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o seek_v to_o spread_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n yield_v any_o better_a proof_n that_o they_o repute_v he_o universal_a bishop_n for_o what_o do_v they_o here_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o â—…3_n cyprian_a writing_n to_o stephen_n in_o the_o case_n of_o martianus_n bishop_n of_o arle_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o &_o other_o his_o colleague_n say_v of_o himself_o &_o they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o and_o call_v back_o the_o err_a sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o medicine_n of_o fatherly_a piety_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o recollect_v and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n that_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n &_o to_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o they_o feed_v but_o one_o flock_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o palaestina_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pelagianisme_n special_o seem_v to_o prevail_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n sure_o this_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o either_o he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n have_v be_v often_o hear_v and_o examine_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o palaestina_n and_o the_o supradict_v primate_n of_o africa_n with_o his_o african_a bishop_n do_v write_v to_o innocentius_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n and_o those_o assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n as_o well_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o guileful_a fraudulent_a and_o slippery_a deal_n of_o pelagius_n that_o he_o may_v no_o way_n be_v induce_v to_o favour_v he_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o give_v out_o that_o he_o do_v as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o though_o condemn_v by_o many_o synod_n cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v to_o spread_v his_o heresy_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o either_o of_o these_o thus_o have_v our_o adversary_n find_v nothing_o in_o augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n that_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o pope_n proud_a claim_n of_o universal_a power_n neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v next_o bring_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n depose_v any_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o former_a have_v do_v for_o that_o prosper_n say_v ingratis_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n hold_v by_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o 6._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o priestly_n or_o bishoply_n dignity_n it_o become_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o throne_n of_o princely_a power_n that_o victor_n vticensis_n wandalicâ_fw-la call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n &_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v 15._o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o ever_o grant_v for_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o a_o chiefty_a and_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o of_o absolute_a command_a power_n and_o the_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n commonit_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o missealleage_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o faelix_fw-la the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o holy_a ambrose_n out_o of_o the_o north_n that_o so_o not_o only_a caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o side_n of_o it_o also_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o judgement_n by_o the_o head_n and_o side_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o these_o witness_n be_v produce_v and_o not_o the_o witness_n themselves_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o that_o cyprian_a and_o ambrose_n be_v the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassiodore_n papam_fw-la who_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o beda_n who_o say_v 1._o leo_n exercise_v the_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n make_v any_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o for_o their_o say_n argue_v not_o a_o absolute_a universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o but_o such_o a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o beseem_v he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n from_o who_o all_o action_n general_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v either_o to_o take_v beginning_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v refer_v before_o final_a end_n that_o so_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v have_v therein_o and_o sure_o howsoever_o anselmus_n 1._o say_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bernard_n consideratione_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o bishop_n heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o primacy_n abel_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchicall_a honour_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchizedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judgement_n samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n and_o in_o unction_n christ_n that_o other_o have_v particular_a flock_n assign_v to_o they_o but_o that_o his_o charge_n have_v no_o limit_n with_o such_o like_a hyperbolical_a amplification_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n savour_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o late_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v yet_o will_v it_o never_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o he_o or_o diverse_a other_o speakinge_n he_o do_v be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n or_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o john_n bacon_n 2._o a_o learned_a schooleman_n and_o countryman_n of_o we_o have_v fit_o note_v some_o attribute_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o bernard_n and_o anselmus_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o think_v all_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v original_o find_v in_o he_o and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n other_o attribute_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o not_o as_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o alone_o but_o as_o head_n &_o chief_a of_o bishop_n together_o with_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o assent_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o as_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o honourable_a precedent_n &_o moderator_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o
&_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n successive_o deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o the_o present_a testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n three_o we_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o pretend_a tradition_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n &_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o suppose_a tradition_n by_o these_o rule_n we_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o he_o add_v that_o i_o condemn_v private_a interpretation_n as_o if_o ever_o any_o protestant_a have_v allow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o dislike_v it_o or_o as_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o good_a man_n may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o 566_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o private_a interpretation_n whereof_o one_o be_v name_v private_a for_o that_o they_o that_o so_o interpret_v neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n rely_v upon_o secret_a revelation_n know_v to_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n another_o because_o the_o person_n so_o interpret_n be_v private_a and_o yet_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o force_v all_o other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v the_o 3_o be_v when_o as_o the_o person_n be_v of_o private_a condition_n so_o he_o seek_v only_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o it_o &_o no_o way_n presume_v to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o follow_v that_o he_o resolve_v on_o far_o than_o by_o reason_n &_o high_a authority_n he_o can_v enforce_v the_o same_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o private_a interpretation_n we_o detest_v &_o accurse_v the_o 2._o we_o condemn_v as_o presumptuous_a the_o 3_o we_o approve_v &_o so_o do_v our_o adversary_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o cit_v this_o say_n of_o i_o that_o private_a man_n may_v not_o so_o propose_v their_o interpretation_n as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o man_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o i_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o that_o they_o may_v subject_v all_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v so_o true_a that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v ever_o deny_v it_o for_o who_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o excommunication_n that_o dissent_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o so_o as_o to_o subject_v all_o that_o dissent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o say_v he_o protestant_n have_v never_o have_v any_o general_a council_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a the_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o warrant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n but_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o general_a council_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o the_o high_a &_o supreme_a bind_a authority_n &_o judgement_n sure_o we_o confess_v that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o can_v have_v a_o council_n absolute_o general_a out_o of_o themselves_o alone_o and_o therefore_o not_o have_v the_o high_a bind_v authority_n among_o they_o it_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n they_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o to_o subject_v all_o to_o excommunication_n that_o refuse_v their_o interpretation_n but_o such_o particular_a church_n &_o person_n only_o as_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o papist_n indeed_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n be_v but_o a_o part_n contemn_v all_o other_o interest_v in_o the_o supreme_a bind_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o assume_v and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o in_o which_o claim_n we_o may_v rather_o see_v the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n they_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o right_n and_o therefore_o the_o nilum_n grecian_n impute_v all_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o presume_v of_o themselves_o without_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o define_v certain_a question_n touch_v the_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o subject_v they_o to_o anathema_n &_o excommunication_n so_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o these_o inconsiderate_a proceed_n and_o rash_a censure_n do_v such_o harm_n that_o the_o graecorum_n wise_a most_o religious_a &_o moderate_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v pass_v or_o that_o they_o be_v reverse_a &_o call_v back_o again_o but_o say_v he_o let_v any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n that_o general_a counsel_n as_o before_o may_v subject_v every_o man_n disobey_v their_o determination_n to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o judgment_n ecclesiastical_a even_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v &_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o be_v define_v in_o their_o article_n and_o be_v common_o teach_v &_o believe_v with_o they_o this_o consideration_n be_v able_a to_o put_v man_n not_o regardless_o of_o salvation_n into_o more_o than_o a_o quake_a palsy_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o good_a man_n be_v in_o this_o passage_n i_o do_v not_o well_o conceive_v for_o i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o &_o follow_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o subject_v such_o as_o disobey_v their_o determination_n to_o excommunication_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o quake_a palsy_n for_o be_v they_o all_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v whether_o just_o or_o uniusty_a or_o may_v no_o man_n subject_a man_n to_o excommunication_n but_o he_o that_o can_v err_v sure_o all_o man_n know_v 11._o that_o not_o only_a pope_n and_o particular_a bishop_n but_o even_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n unjust_o for_o resist_v their_o determination_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o prevail_a faction_n man_n may_v be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o never_o restore_v to_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o 6_o church_n again_o and_o yet_o die_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n nay_o be_v reward_v for_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v no_o such_o absurd_a thing_n then_o that_o they_o may_v err_v who_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o counsel_n may_v err_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o find_v and_o follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o quake_a palsy_n sure_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o be_v there_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n when_o question_n and_o doubt_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o general_a counsel_n how_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n satisfy_v themselves_o and_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o so_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o then_o rise_v up_o do_v not_o 10._o bellarmine_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o though_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o good_a mean_n to_o end_v controversy_n and_o settle_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n
chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 232._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 238._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v ibid._n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n 250._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n 264._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 270._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a 272._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 277._o chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n 279._o chap._n 11._o of_o justification_n 290._o chap._n 12._o of_o merit_n 324._o chap._n 13._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 331._o chap._n 14._o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o reject_v ibid._n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 332._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n 333._o chap._n 18._o touch_v oral_a manducation_n 334._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 335._o chap._n 20._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o of_o purgatory_n 336._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n 337._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n commit_v former_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 338._o chap._n 24._o of_o absolution_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 339._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n 340._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n ibid._n the_o four_o book_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 343._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n 344._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n 345._o chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 346._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n &_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o it_o 348._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 350._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 351._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o whereupon_o it_o stay_v itself_o 355._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 358._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 359._o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 361._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n 362._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n 364._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n 365._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v 366._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o 368._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 369._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n 372._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o tradition_n 373._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n 378._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a ibid._n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n 379._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controversed_a 382._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v original_o write_v 385._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 387._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 388._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n 390._o chap._n 29_o of_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n 393._o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o bound_n within_o which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n be_v contain_v and_o whether_o she_o may_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 394._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v 397._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v ibid._n chap._n 34._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n 399._o the_o five_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n and_o the_o government_n of_o same_o 409._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n 410._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_n 411._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o of_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n 412._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n 413._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o levite_n 414._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sect_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o latter_a time_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o of_o prophet_n and_o nazarite_n 416._o chap._n 9_o of_o assembly_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 417._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o set_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o authority_n and_o continuance_n 418._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o 423._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o 429._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n
of_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o 9_o iraeneus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o none_o of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v below_o in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o in_o some_o hide_a &_o invisible_a place_n sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o see_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n presuppose_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o particular_a prayer_n for_o we_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n which_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o afford_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a though_o false_o do_v think_v we_o see_v not_o how_o in_o their_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o safe_a and_o fruitful_a invocate_a of_o they_o 20._o for_o the_o absence_n from_o god_n and_o the_o not_o enjoy_v of_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n be_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n why_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n neither_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n nor_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o be_v in_o lymbus_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o anniversarie_n solemnity_n and_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o pray_v unto_o but_o remember_v only_o propose_v for_o imitation_n &_o rather_o pray_v for_o then_o pray_v unto_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o missae_fw-la innocentius_n report_v that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o bless_a leo_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o day_n and_o the_o oblation_n then_o offer_v may_v be_v available_a to_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o consummation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o since_o have_v be_v alter_v &_o the_o prayer_n be_v now_o that_o by_o his_o mediation_n this_o festival_n solemnity_n may_v avail_v and_o be_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o our_o adversary_n voraginensem_fw-la that_o before_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n be_v abandon_v and_o those_o bring_v in_o by_o gregory_n have_v get_v into_o their_o place_n there_o be_v any_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n find_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o their_o name_n be_v remember_v man_n pray_v only_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n &_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o those_o bless_a one_o already_o enjoy_v and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o alteration_n begin_v the_o invocation_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o direct_a form_n but_o man_n pray_v still_o unto_o god_n only_o though_o desire_v he_o the_o rather_o to_o respect_v they_o for_o that_o not_o only_o their_o brethren_n on_o earth_n but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n cease_v not_o prostrate_a before_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n find_v in_o the_o missal_n addidisse_fw-la but_o in_o the_o sequence_n and_o litany_n only_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n concern_v the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n see_v the_o father_n do_v not_o in_o their_o set_a course_n of_o devotion_n make_v prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o they_o have_v particular_a occasion_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o they_o use_v doubtful_a compellation_n desire_v they_o if_o they_o have_v sense_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n see_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o particular_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o see_v no_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n we_o invocate_v they_o not_o but_o pray_v unto_o god_n only_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o or_o any_o way_n further_o our_o suit_n they_o will_v do_v it_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o augustine_n right_o observe_v 55._o we_o adore_v they_o not_o but_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v desire_v or_o accept_v any_o such_o honour_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o be_v their_o fellow-servant_n in_o well-doing_n the_o romanist_n evasion_n that_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o that_o high_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v name_v latria_n which_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v infinite_a greatness_n but_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v adore_v with_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n name_v doulia_fw-la be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 55_o augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o saint_n &_o angel_n say_v honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la we_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n but_o not_o of_o doulia_fw-la or_o service_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v this_o distinction_n from_o austin_n it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o high_a degree_n whereof_o shall_v be_v latria_n the_o low_a doulia_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o anywhere_o call_v the_o honour_n give_v to_o saint_n doulia_fw-la but_o name_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n but_o he_o useh_a to_o distinguish_v religious_a worship_n every_o degree_n whereof_o he_o call_v latria_n from_o that_o external_a and_o civil_a worship_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o man_n yield_v to_o their_o prince_n master_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v fit_o name_v doulia_fw-la a_o service_n but_o it_o be_v 55._o servitus_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o man_n notwithstanding_o this_o servitude_n have_v their_o mind_n and_o their_o thought_n free_a as_o be_v know_v to_o none_o nor_o overrule_v by_o none_o but_o god_n only_o but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n for_o no_o creature_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n no_o creatute_n can_v prescribe_v law_n touch_v the_o inward_a action_n &_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o nor_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o shall_v offend_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o impious_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o saint_n both_o can_v and_o do_v know_v all_o our_o inward_a action_n and_o secret_a thought_n approve_v or_o reprove_v excuse_v or_o accuse_v they_o and_o that_o as_o precedent_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v with_o spiritual_a service_n or_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v true_a the_o centurie_n writer_n report_n that_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o that_o superstition_n which_o afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v intolerable_a in_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o bellarmine_n be_v please_v to_o slander_v they_o tax_v that_o as_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o they_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n in_o these_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 21._o of_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o excessive_a praise_n thereâ—…f_o find_v in_o the_o father_n the_o next_o allegation_n against_o they_o be_v touch_v martyrdom_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o suppose_v the_o father_n do_v too_o immoderate_o and_o excessive_o magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o censure_n he_o think_v be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n as_o both_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o father_n teach_v for_o the_o better_a
to_o their_o aftercommer_n by_o succession_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o immediate_a call_n we_o have_v now_o succession_n in_o steed_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o direction_n of_o their_o write_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o steed_n of_o general_n commission_n particular_a assignation_n of_o several_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o part_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o feed_v in_o steed_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o confer_v they_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o school_n and_o university_n fit_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n instead_o of_o their_o miracle_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n already_o receive_v and_o by_o so_o many_o generation_n recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n at_o the_o first_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a as_o 16._o saint_n augustine_n note_v that_o these_o miraculous_a course_n shall_v still_o have_v continue_v for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v see_v the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o rot_v and_o the_o tree_n dead_a in_o winter_n after_o reviue_v and_o flourish_v again_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n will_v wonder_v no_o less_o at_o it_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n life_n but_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v ordinary_a we_o little_o esteem_v they_o so_o if_o those_o miraculous_a thing_n appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o their_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n move_v much_o at_o the_o first_o shall_v have_v be_v continue_v still_o they_o will_v have_v grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o not_o have_v be_v regard_v at_o all_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o dignity_n apostolical_a and_o the_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v to_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n make_v no_o question_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n general_o have_v immediate_a call_n or_o universality_n of_o commission_n suppose_v that_o peter_n only_o be_v immediate_o design_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o have_v a_o illimited_a commission_n without_o all_o restraint_n and_o the_o rest_n a_o inferior_a commission_n to_o that_o of_o peter_n bound_v and_o stint_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o doubt_n 22._o bellarmine_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o conceal_v the_o division_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v among_o the_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o write_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o every_o controversy_n show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o succeed_a bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o and_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n and_o his_o suppose_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n the_o three_o that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v whole_o true_a and_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o three_o in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a which_o bellarmine_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o whole_o false_a which_o he_o large_o and_o substantial_o confute_v prove_v first_o 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o out_o of_o the_o election_n of_o 21._o 16._o mathias_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o design_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o show_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n profess_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o 2._o protest_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n second_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a sort_n as_o to_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n yea_o give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o out_o of_o cyrill_n that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o apostolic_a power_n he_o give_v they_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n farther_o he_o add_v out_o of_o eccl._n cyprian_a that_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o perform_v by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v all_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o than_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v first_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n without_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n or_o need_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o second_o that_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o which_o their_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v nor_o any_o place_n in_o which_o nor_o person_n towards_o who_o they_o may_v not_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v limit_v nor_o whole_o restrain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o do_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o their_o building_n who_o ground_n the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o christ_n word_n speak_v to_o peter_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o urge_v that_o to_o peter_n only_a christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o c_o that_o to_o he_o only_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v give_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o if_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v shrink_v from_o this_o his_o confession_n we_o can_v easy_o force_v he_o to_o it_o again_o and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v intend_a or_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o speech_n direct_v unto_o peter_n he_o perform_v to_o all_o christ_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o have_v the_o rest_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n the_o same_o commission_n he_o promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o name_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v upon_o that_o rock_n to_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o key_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o
&_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o principal_a most_o eminent_a &_o high_a part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o same_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v proceed_v in_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o inferior_a person_n and_o cause_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o immediate_o nor_o upon_o appeal_n and_o complaint_n the_o 7_o tâ—_n roman_a bishop_n bring_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n be_v gelasius_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o dardan_n say_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n have_v power_n to_o loose_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n have_v bind_v the_o second_o that_o imperat._n it_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o church_n &_o that_o no_o church_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o review_v reexamining_a or_o reverse_v the_o act_n of_o other_o church_n proceed_v against_o layman_n or_o inferior_a cleargyman_n second_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 7_o sardica_n she_o may_v interpose_v herself_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o to_o command_v and_o appoint_v a_o review_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o border_v province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o send_v some_o commissioner_n to_o sit_v with_o such_o second_o judge_n three_o that_o in_o case_n which_o concern_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n whether_o they_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o &_o their_o bishop_n or_o between_o themselves_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v interpose_v itself_o neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o other_o patriarch_n likewise_o of_o the_o high_a throne_n may_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o inferior_a throne_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v 48_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o 3_o see_v do_v pertain_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v to_o see_v to_o the_o settle_n of_o thing_n there_o though_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o whole_a east_n require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n &_o ephes._n cyril_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n not_o yet_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n intermedle_v &_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v he_o &_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n &_o pentapolis_n but_o the_o b._n of_o the_o inferior_a throne_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o superior_a &_o therefore_o ibid._n john_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o 3_o see_v be_v reprehend_v &_o reprove_v for_o judge_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v &_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o conc_fw-fr chalcedon_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o among_o other_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o first_o see_n so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n may_v judge_v and_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n or_o between_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o neither_o so_o peremptory_o nor_o final_o but_o that_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v and_o reexamined_a in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o no_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o see_v may_v judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v every_o other_o see_v be_v inferior_a to_o it_o no_o way_n deny_v but_o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v review_v remexamine_v and_o reverse_v the_o act_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n as_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o ample_a authority_n neither_o true_o can_v there_o be_v any_o better_a proof_n against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o epistle_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v these_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o communicate_v with_o certain_a eutichian_a heretic_n be_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n condemn_v some_o dislike_v his_o proceed_n against_o he_o because_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o special_o summon_v for_o the_o purpose_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o princely_a city_n gelasius_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n thereby_o to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n but_o answer_v first_o that_o eutiches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o such_o be_v accurse_v likewise_o as_o shall_v either_o by_o defence_n of_o such_o error_n or_o communicate_v with_o man_n so_o err_v fall_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o synod_n but_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v execute_v that_o be_v there_o decree_v second_o that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n be_v depose_v and_o heretic_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o they_o three_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o next_o four_o bishop_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v john_n the_o second_o anastasius_n the_o second_o felix_n the_o four_o and_o pelagius_n the_o second_o out_o of_o who_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n hold_v the_o chiefty_a assign_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereunto_o we_o brief_o answer_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n ever_o hold_v the_o chiefty_a &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n not_o in_o universality_n of_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n but_o in_o order_n &_o honour_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v &_o that_o by_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a west_n church_n &_o not_o precise_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o we_o have_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o these_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v gregory_n the_o first_o out_o of_o who_o four_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v 72._o that_o he_o require_v the_o africane_n to_o permit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n and_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o that_o after_o letter_n write_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v degrade_v honoratus_n the_o archdeacon_n 37._o the_o second_o that_o he_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o three_o 56._o that_o he_o say_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o four_o 63._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v first_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n &_o milevis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v appeal_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n out_o of_o africa_n &_o that_o therefore_o by_o some_o positive_a constitution_n or_o late_a agreement_n gregory_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n appeal_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n because_o he_o be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n all_o patriarch_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o metropolitan_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o send_v the_o pall._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o gregory_n time_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n allege_v and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v as_o john_n &_o cyriacus_n strive_v and_o contend_v with_o gregory_n to_o be_v above_o he_o and_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o help_n &_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o gregory_n write_v this_o or_o not_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o know_v to_o
in_o the_o west_n have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o join_v his_o authority_n with_o cyril_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o as_o a_o vicegerent_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o own_o right_n though_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n direction_n and_o consent_v concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_v have_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o 47._o leo_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o likewise_o synodis_fw-la photius_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o acacius_n for_o dardan_n he_o be_v not_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n as_o have_v none_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o but_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o late_a have_v beside_o his_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v likewise_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o which_o business_n he_o fail_v for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o condemn_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v just_o reprehend_v as_o not_o answer_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sort_n a_o heretic_n himself_o to_o these_o allegation_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v 277._o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n add_v another_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n or_o eulabius_n but_o 25._o bellarmine_n refute_v that_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o eulabius_n to_o who_o bonifacius_n may_v write_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o same_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v from_o appeal_n make_v to_o rome_n chap._n 39_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o layman_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o layman_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reserve_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n even_o concern_v the_o laity_n to_o themselves_o alone_o forbid_v the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o and_o very_o ordinary_o admit_v appeal_n of_o layman_n to_o the_o infinite_a vexation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o all_o justice._n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o right_o order_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o cyprian_n observe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o be_v judge_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n for_o 3._o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v do_v and_o where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v present_a concern_v inferior_a clergyman_n the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n 22._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o if_o presbyter_n deacon_n &_o other_o inferior_a clergiman_n complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n entreat_v by_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o make_v a_o end_n and_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o their_o judgement_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n no_o man_n in_o africa_n shall_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n this_o whole_a council_n innocentius_n the_o first_o approve_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o aug._n epistle_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustin_n hereunto_o bellarmine_n 24._o say_v some_o answer_n with_o placuit_fw-la gratian_n who_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n forbid_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o exception_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o this_o exception_n say_v bellarmine_n seem_v not_o fit_v see_v the_o africane_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o make_n of_o appeal_n thither_o there_o never_o be_v any_o appeal_n from_o the_o african_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o yet_o art_n stapleton_n answer_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o gratian_n do_v and_o that_o out_o of_o julius_n and_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o 17._o sardica_n say_v bellarmine_n decree_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o end_v by_o the_o neighbour-bishop_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n supra_fw-la to_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n require_v the_o same_o canon_n to_o be_v reviue_v 162._o augustine_n likewise_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o africa_n alone_o for_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n have_v aught_o against_o another_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o arbitrator_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n with_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n but_o if_o he_o have_v aught_o against_o his_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o same_o complaint_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 22._o emperor_n confirm_v say_v if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n complain_v against_o his_o bishop_n for_o any_o matter_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a according_a to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o if_o any_o man_n appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_a or_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o let_v he_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n make_v a_o final_a end_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o canon_n above_o recite_v precise_o forbid_v inferior_a clergyman_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n we_o find_v that_o the_o coelestinum_n bishop_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o appeal_n of_o one_o apiarius_n judge_v &_o condemn_v in_o africa_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o africane_n and_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o beseem_v he_o to_o reject_v and_o repel_v the_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a appeal_n as_o well_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n see_v the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o cause_n be_v by_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o synod_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o nicene_n canon_n most_o clear_o commit_v both_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n suprá_fw-fr bellarmine_n to_o clear_v the_o pope_n from_o intrusion_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n answer_v first_o that_o though_o they_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v prohibit_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a answer_n for_o if_o they_o in_o appeal_n do_v
of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n he_o embrace_v virginity_n in_o his_o first_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o live_v a_o retire_a solitary_a and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o in_o the_o end_n cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n he_o abuse_v a_o certain_a virgin_n and_o not_o only_o fall_v himself_o but_o draw_v she_o also_o away_o from_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sinful_a wickedness_n hereupon_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n for_o his_o father_n be_v a_o right_n good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o careful_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o call_n and_o though_o after_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o church_n he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o penitency_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o yet_o his_o father_n exceed_o grieve_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n he_o have_v bring_v on_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o he_o leave_v that_o city_n whereof_o his_o father_n be_v bishop_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hyginus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o confer_v with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o assembly_n but_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o honourable_a father_n for_o say_v they_o we_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o may_v not_o contrary_a our_o good_a fellow-minist_a thy_o father_n which_o their_o answer_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o fury_n and_o madness_n and_o profess_v in_o great_a rage_n that_o he_o will_v rend_v their_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v a_o schism_n into_o it_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n we_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n concern_v martion_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o martion_n go_v thither_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o he_o and_o not_o obtain_v reconciliation_n by_o any_o entreaty_n as_o a_o runagate_n he_o seek_v to_o other_o place_n and_o among_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n hope_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n know_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v one_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o another_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o utter_o refuse_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n it_o will_v most_o strong_o overthrow_v all_o such_o course_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v not_o reverse_v and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n free_o profess_v unto_o martion_n and_o tell_v he_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o superior_n to_o reverse_v his_o father_n censure_n and_o judgement_n or_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v eject_v which_o have_v be_v to_o appeal_v but_o be_v in_o rome_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o of_o that_o church_n which_o yet_o as_o epiphanius_n report_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o the_o next_o example_n be_v of_o 3_o fortunatus_n and_o faelix_fw-la in_o africa_n depose_v by_o cyprian_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o appeal_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o relief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o this_o cardinal_n write_v for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o depose_v as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a a_o company_n of_o wicked_a one_o have_v make_v fortunatus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v suspend_v by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a hasten_v to_o rome_n to_o cornelius_n with_o false_a report_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o fortunatus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o he_o as_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o when_o cornelius_n wise_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o fear_v not_o to_o threaten_v grievous_a thing_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o strangeness_n whereof_o cornelius_n much_o move_v marvel_v great_o that_o cyprian_a have_v not_o before_o certify_v he_o of_o this_o schismatical_a ordination_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o better_a prepare_v whereunto_o cyprian_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o vain_a proceed_n of_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v before_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v find_v to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o may_v write_v and_o receive_v letter_n and_o that_o howsoever_o false_a &_o ill_a deal_n by_o haste_n and_o prevention_n think_v to_o gain_v all_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n till_o truth_n overtake_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o even_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n continue_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v and_o far_o he_o show_v that_o these_o schismatical_a companion_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o rome_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a bishop_n against_o a_o true_a for_o that_o either_o it_o please_v they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v and_o then_o they_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o they_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o then_o they_o know_v whither_o to_o return_v and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v both_o just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o his_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o all_o pastor_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n assign_v to_o they_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o action_n it_o be_v not_o fit_n nor_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o by_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o coherent_a concord_n of_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o cause_n handle_v where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n unless_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a companion_n do_v think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o judge_v they_o have_v lesser_a authority_n than_o other_o a_o more_o clear_a testimony_n or_o pregnant_a proof_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n then_o this_o can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a authority_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o next_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o 4._o cyprian_a touch_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o spain_n i_o have_v answer_v 37._o already_o and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o defend_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n have_v turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o themselves_o and_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n to_o wound_v themselves_o to_o death_n how_o the_o fact_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o theodoret_n appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o wrong_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n prove_v not_o the_o illimited_a and_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v before_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o
doubt_v not_o of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n 37._o and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v but_o only_o one_o allegation_n of_o bellarmine_n touch_v appeal_n to_o be_v examine_v gregory_n the_o first_o say_v he_o put_v john_n the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n 6._o the_o first_o from_o the_o communion_n for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n wrong_v by_o his_o fellow-bishop_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n hereupon_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicegerent_n for_o certain_a province_n near_o adjoin_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v according_o but_o without_o all_o indifferency_n and_o in_o sort_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o unjust_a and_o partial_a proceed_v a_o appeal_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o yet_o give_v he_o sentence_n against_o the_o poor_a distress_a bishop_n gregory_n hear_v hereof_o put_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n for_o thirty_o day_n space_n injoin_v he_o to_o bewail_v his_o fault_n with_o sorrowful_a repentance_n and_o tear_n true_o this_o allegation_n make_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o and_o the_o distress_a bishop_n of_o thebes_n wrong_v by_o he_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o 〈◊〉_d cusanus_fw-la show_v they_o be_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n do_v than_o any_o other_o patriarch_n in_o like_a case_n may_v have_v do_v within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o limit_n neither_o can_v the_o cardinal_n ever_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o vicegerent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o be_v but_o only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a bishop_n that_o gregory_n thus_o proceed_v against_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o many_o greek_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o greek_a bishop_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o many_o other_o also_o be_v howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o fall_v from_o it_o &_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n chap._n 40._o of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o adversary_n find_v their_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n illimited_a power_n take_v from_o such_o appeal_v as_o be_v wont_n in_o ancient_a time_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v too_o weak_a fly_v to_o another_o wherein_o they_o put_v more_o confidence_n which_o be_v his_o exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v have_v reserve_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n only_o if_o this_o exemption_n can_v be_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v confident_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o proof_n hereof_o will_v be_v more_o hard_a then_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o us._n touch_v this_o point_n i_o find_v 30._o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o papist_n as_o man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o affirm_v nor_o what_o to_o deny_v for_o first_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o violate_v all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a though_o he_o become_v public_o scandalous_a and_o therein_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n yet_o neither_o be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v true_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v most_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a in_o that_o hereby_o she_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o denour_v wolf_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v her_o pastor_n and_o guide_n second_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o become_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a heretic_n be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v three_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n four_o many_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n heretofore_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cardinal_n 17._o cusanus_fw-la cardinal_n constant_a cameracensis_n 16._o gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n almain_n and_o all_o the_o parisian_n with_o basilian_n all_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n &_o divine_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n yet_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o deposition_n of_o any_o pope_n how_o ill_o soever_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a tell_v we_o far_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o any_o authority_n depose_v a_o heretical_a pope_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n only_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o large_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 21._o who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v the_o church_n do_v true_o and_o out_o of_o her_o authority_n depose_v he_o first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v if_o the_o church_n or_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o papal_a dignity_n against_o his_o will_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o cajetan_n deny_v for_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n and_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o if_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o so_o if_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o second_o he_o say_v to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o papacy_n unwilling_o be_v a_o punishment_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n though_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o place_n it_o may_v punish_v he_o and_o consequent_o be_v above_o he_o for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o judge_n three_o he_o that_o may_v restrain_v and_o limit_v a_o man_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n be_v in_o authority_n above_o he_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o that_o may_v put_v he_o from_o it_o by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o consequence_n as_o citato_fw-la gerson_n right_o note_v they_o that_o too_o much_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n and_o amplitude_n of_o papal_a power_n say_v that_o a_o heretical_a pope_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n depose_v he_o but_o only_o denounce_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v by_o god_n &_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o by_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o all_o 11._o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o stay_v not_o as_o other_o evil_a doer_n till_o the_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o but_o voluntary_o depart_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n
be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n &_o that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o western_a bishos_n be_v present_a and_o in_o other_o very_o few_o for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o out_o of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o 630_o bishop_n meet_v now_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o meet_v in_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o infallible_a in_o judgement_n then_o the_o other_o yet_o shall_v by_o consent_v with_o the_o rest_n confirm_v that_o be_v do_v see_v they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o give_v consent_n when_o it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o besaid_a that_o in_o diverse_a of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n subject_a to_o he_o who_o have_v instruction_n from_o they_o give_v consent_n in_o their_o name_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o legate_n be_v but_o few_o to_o forsake_v their_o instruction_n and_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o as_o patriarchas_fw-la rodoaldus_n and_o zachary_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n do_v in_o the_o council_n under_o michael_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o photius_n be_v set_v up_o and_o ignatius_n put_v down_o second_o that_o 11._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v whole_o follow_v those_o instruction_n that_o they_o bring_v and_o absolute_o agree_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o thing_n be_v conclude_v it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o signify_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o three_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o which_o the_o instruction_n reach_v not_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o chalcedon_n decree_v certain_a thing_n wihout_v the_o compass_n of_o leos_n instruction_n and_o therefore_o seek_v his_o confirmation_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o confirmation_n which_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n seek_v be_v not_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o from_o he_o and_o his_o synod_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o 17._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o synod_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n present_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n subject_a to_o he_o do_v confirm_v they_o so_o that_o this_o confirm_v of_o counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o judgement_n or_o that_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o communicate_v to_o general_a counsel_n then_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n subject_a to_o he_o be_v free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a and_o that_o national_n or_o provincial_a synod_n in_o the_o west_n be_v more_o infallible_a in_o their_o judgment_n than_o those_o that_o be_v general_n in_o the_o east_n the_o next_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n that_o â—…2_n his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o that_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n 20._o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v no_o way_n proper_a to_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n 16._o have_v no_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v which_o they_o have_v not_o when_o they_o be_v single_a and_o divide_v this_o allegation_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o resolution_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n for_o first_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v ever_o think_v to_o assure_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n in_o very_o special_a sort_n and_o otherwise_o then_o any_o where_o else_o and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o god_n be_v present_a with_o private_a man_n meet_v together_o in_o his_o fear_n about_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o and_o with_o a_o few_o particular_a pastor_n of_o church_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o in_o general_n meeting_n wherein_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n treat_v of_o he_o be_v present_a in_o most_o peculiar_a sort_n &_o manner_n second_o though_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o whole_a universality_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o therein_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v seem_v to_o differ_v yet_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n more_o than_o to_o each_o one_o apart_o and_o be_v assemble_v they_o have_v that_o power_n which_o several_o they_o have_v not_o as_o to_o ordain_v judge_v suspend_v and_o depose_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o howsoever_o in_o each_o province_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o among_o they_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a province_n without_o consult_v he_o first_o yet_o may_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a province_n so_o in_o church_n of_o large_a extent_n comprehend_v whole_a country_n subject_a to_o one_o patriarch_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o one_o have_v so_o much_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n whereas_o among_o the_o patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o one_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o ordain_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o any_o special_a sort_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v he_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o convince_a reason_n and_o the_o confession_n not_o only_o of_o such_o papist_n as_o make_v the_o pope_n among_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n among_o the_o great_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n great_a than_o each_o one_o but_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o but_o of_o such_o also_o as_o attribute_v much_o more_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o presidentship_n in_o general_n counsel_n as_o that_o he_o may_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v against_o the_o like_n of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v of_o force_n not_o from_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o advise_v with_o other_o bishop_n but_o from_o their_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o he_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n prove_v not_o the_o same_o i_o find_v say_v 8._o cusanus_fw-la that_o in_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n counsel_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o themselves_o be_v never_o present_a in_o person_n do_v ever_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v without_o note_n of_o any_o singularity_n for_o every_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n anâ—…ens_n vel_fw-la consentiens_fw-la vel_fw-la statuens_fw-la vel_fw-la definiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n observe_v but_o say_v cusanus_fw-la that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o such_o as_o meet_v in_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v the_o three_o time_n warn_v to_o
communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n which_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v no_o mass_n or_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o offering_n or_o present_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n we_o deny_v and_o think_v with_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a abomination_n so_o to_o do_v that_o gerson_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n do_v no_o more_o prejudice_n his_o be_v a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o beforementioned_a touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o yet_o sequ_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n then_o prevail_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n very_o bitter_o as_o i_o show_v before_o &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n in_o that_o point_n than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n in_o those_o time_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o indulgentiis_fw-la indulgence_n restrain_v they_o more_o than_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n howsoever_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v lawful_o prescribe_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v yet_o he_o specie_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o use_v and_o that_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v master_n higgon_n allege_v these_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o repute_n john_n gerson_n a_o worthy_a and_o godly_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v not_o we_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o his_o not_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o allegation_n it_o seem_v master_n higgon_n himself_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4._o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a difference_n to_o which_o all_o other_o point_n as_o he_o conceive_v be_v subordinate_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o bring_v two_o very_a effectual_a testimony_n as_o he_o think_v of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a primacy_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n will_v violate_v this_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o consort_a with_o his_o fancy_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tract_n 3_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la graecorum_n where_o prescribe_v many_o direction_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n on_o earth_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v 5._o in_o these_o say_n master_n higgon_n say_v gerson_n show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n which_o violent_o impugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n these_o thing_n true_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n and_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o they_o but_o whosoever_o know_v what_o gerson_n opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o luther_n have_v write_v against_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o any_o essential_a and_o material_a point_n for_o gerson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v detest_v all_o claim_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o luther_n do_v and_o will_v have_v accurse_v his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v i_o though_o i_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v you_o so_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o void_v they_o again_o i_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o i_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o i_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v on_o be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v doubtless_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o papacy_n which_o luther_n say_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hate_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o special_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n the_o ult._n grecian_n likewise_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o if_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v romano_n cassander_n say_v he_o be_v persuade_v there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o lordly_a and_o overrule_a manner_n and_o through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o
limit_n set_v and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_v enlarge_v and_o magnify_v beyond_o all_o measure_n give_v man_n occasion_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o with_o who_o gerson_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v 6._o in_o some_o kind_n and_o assume_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o grecian_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o part_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v thy_o power_n thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v live_v by_o thyself_o so_o that_o i_o have_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o master_n higgon_n blatter_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n that_o make_v all_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o say_v master_n higgon_n gerson_n make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v monarchical_a which_o thing_n be_v main_o opposite_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gerson_n make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a but_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n be_v monarchical_a wherein_o the_o duke_n be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o senator_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o senate_n and_o have_v neither_o absolute_a negative_a nor_o affirmative_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n rather_o aristocratical_a they_o monarchical_a though_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o among_o all_o the_o bs_n of_o the_o world_n one_o be_v first_o and_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o all_o other_o a_o head_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o company_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a commander_n whereas_o say_v 2._o john_n bachon_n the_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o illimited_a power_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a in_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n &_o io._n de_fw-fr janduno_n some_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v a_o illimited_a power_n as_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o college_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o define_v that_o absolute_o in_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v illimited_a power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o same_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o gerson_n say_v it_o be_v schismatical_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o aldue_n respect_v the_o true_a pope_n undoubted_o know_v 3._o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n we_o say_v no_o for_o let_v the_o pope_n as_o gerson_n teach_v he_o to_o do_v disclaim_v the_o claim_n of_o absolute_a &_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n right_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n let_v he_o without_o particular_a intermeddle_v suffer_v other_o bishop_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o diocese_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o so_o many_o reservation_n prevention_n and_o appeal_v receive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o will_v think_v as_o gerson_n do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o impugn_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o province_n and_o of_o patriarch_n in_o their_o large_a circuit_n so_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n content_v himself_o therewith_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n &_o honour_n and_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o sway_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o as_o first_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o master_n higgon_n his_o suit_n he_o beseech_v we_o 3._o to_o consider_v the_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o reject_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o and_o the_o popedom_n from_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v the_o one_o of_o these_o say_n be_v gerson_n &_o the_o other_o luther_n &_o thus_o say_v higgon_n they_o damn_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o a_o capital_a point_n and_o exclude_v each_o other_o from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n we_o have_v according_a to_o master_n higgon_n his_o request_n diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v find_v that_o between_o these_o say_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a there_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o gerson_n be_v far_o from_o damn_v one_o another_o in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o false_o say_v they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o luther_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hate_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o uncontrollable_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o interest_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o gerson_n himself_o and_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n of_o difference_n nor_o no_o father_n claim_v make_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o prime_a bishop_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o formal_a papist_n as_o this_o formalist_n speak_v but_o with_o the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o gerson_n communion_n with_o the_o pope_n prove_v he_o not_o a_o formal_a papist_n and_o therefore_o though_o master_n powel_n judgement_n be_v of_o value_n mâ—…_n higgon_n may_v not_o undoubted_o pronounce_v that_o gerson_n be_v damn_v to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n as_o he_o fond_o say_v he_o may_v neither_o can_v he_o show_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o true_o say_v that_o luther_n have_v accomplish_v that_o reformation_n which_o gerson_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la &_o instead_o thereof_o entreat_v man_n to_o weep_v for_o his_o pitiful_a oversight_n and_o folly_n which_o he_o bewray_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v ibid._n i_o will_v knit_v up_o say_v he_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o gerson_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o church_n must_v entreat_v the_o pope_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o call_v he_o father_n for_o he_o be_v her_o lord_n &_o head_n that_o she_o must_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o detraction_n etc._n etc._n mr_n higgon_n be_v wont_a to_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o allege_v any_o say_n of_o father_n or_o scripture_n in_o show_n make_v for_o they_o and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v 33._o make_v against_o they_o if_o this_o course_n be_v right_a &_o good_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v i_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o reader_n know_v to_o who_o master_n higgon_n be_v like_a in_o cite_v gerson_n testimony_n against_o us._n for_o gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n from_o she_o as_o his_o spouse_n &_o wife_n have_v these_o word_n eccl._n i_o deliver_v this_o first_o unto_o thou_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n the_o church_n synodally_n assemble_v or_o not_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o carry_v herself_o towards_o the_o chief_a bishop_n with_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n in_o all_o love_a sort_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o she_o laudable_o nay_o if_o his_o entreat_v of_o she_o be_v tolerable_a because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o divorce_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o hitherto_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v observe_v towards_o inferior_a bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n aught_o to_o name_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v her_o keeper_n father_n and_o both_o in_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o join_v to_o she_o in_o a_o special_a degree_n of_o fellowship_n neither_o be_v it_o
the_o notorious_a negligence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_n other_o to_o base_a corruption_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o a_o appeal_n be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n against_o which_o exception_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o case_n or_o to_o decline_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o conncell_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n in_o reject_v the_o pretender_n and_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o guide_n well_o affect_v and_o prudent_a stout_a and_o constant_a of_o which_o sort_n he_o insinuate_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v be_v not_o thus_o we_o see_v gerson_n think_v it_o no_o impiety_n in_o modest_a sort_n to_o tax_v the_o pope_n negligence_n and_o in_o most_o resolute_a manner_n to_o condemn_v as_o impious_a &_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o pride_n in_o deny_v appeal_n from_o himself_o as_o if_o no_o man_n may_v decline_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o one_o poor_a sentence_n of_o gerson_n mangle_a and_o rend_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o do_v bring_v more_o advantage_n to_o master_n higgon_n his_o cause_n than_o it_o do_v prejudice_n the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o thus_o do_v these_o 22._o madianites_fw-la slay_n themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n and_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n from_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o master_n higgon_n have_v foil_v himself_o and_o hurt_v his_o cause_n he_o 9_o proceed_v to_o some_o general_a evidence_n whence_o as_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o gerson_n never_o favour_v the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o say_v 5._o we_o must_v râ—…ue_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o it_o the_o second_o for_o that_o he_o constantiensi_fw-la preach_v zealous_o at_o constance_n against_o the_o article_n of_o wicklife_n and_o the_o bohemian_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o gerson_n do_v clear_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o personal_o but_o episcopal_o and_o judicial_o also_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o resolution_n as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a diocese_n province_n or_o patriarchship_n for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o more_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n than_o other_o particular_a church_n it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n which_o it_o can_v have_v see_v he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n himself_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o gerson_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v or_o must_v take_v whatsoever_o the_o roman_a diocese_n province_n or_o patriarchship_n deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o indian_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n sincere_o or_o not_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o do_v not_o see_v â—…ey_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o â—…e_v seek_v to_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n the_o beginning_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o hathhitherto_o be_v most_o free_a from_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n resolve_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n diocesan_n provincial_n or_o patriarchicall_a do_v absolute_o bind_v all_o to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a unity_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n one_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o they_o be_v the_o determination_n pass_v by_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_n 6_o he_o wish_v man_n to_o consider_v whether_o as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v of_o the_o article_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o bind_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n bind_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o think_v the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o and_o that_o all_o everywhere_a be_v bind_v to_o receive_v as_o undoubted_o true_a whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v as_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o romanist_n name_n the_o virtual_a church_n be_v not_o mean_v nor_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a latin_a or_o west_n church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v never_o yet_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v always_o in_o it_o many_o worthy_a man_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n howsoever_o some_o err_v damnable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o a_o separation_n be_v now_o grow_v between_o the_o true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o that_o which_o gerson_n have_v of_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o indian_n fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v the_o western_a church_n but_o that_o he_o never_o think_v that_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n be_v to_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o 4._o he_o commend_v the_o french_a king_n that_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o touch_v the_o soul_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n the_o nobles_z and_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v present_a and_o believe_v rather_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n then_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o next_o proof_n of_o gerson_n preach_v against_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_n any_o better_a than_o this_o for_o he_o preach_v against_o such_o article_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o english_a and_o bohemian_n now_o those_o article_n be_v many_o of_o they_o impious_a and_o heretical_a nay_o hellish_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o as_o 8._o that_o god_n must_v obey_v the_o devil_n that_o king_n or_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n or_o bishop_n any_o long_o and_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o void_a whereas_o wickliff_n never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o impious_a conceit_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o fasten_v on_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o impious_a thing_n be_v false_o &_o slanderous_o impute_v to_o he_o see_v we_o be_v wrong_v in_o like_a sort_n at_o this_o day_n for_o there_o be_v who_o shame_n not_o to_o write_v antwerp_n that_o we_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o fin_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v sin_n that_o man_n sin_v not_o that_o god_n only_o sin_v and_o that_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n with_o many_o other_o like_o
part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v judicial_o err_v unless_o a_o general_a council_n concur_v with_o he_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n and_o near_o to_o heresy_n yea_o the_o same_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v yet_o all_o can_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v not_o withstand_v any_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o total_a universality_n she_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o her_o part_n at_o all_o time_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o several_a part_n she_o be_v not_o for_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o part_n she_o have_v err_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n that_o in_o some_o part_n be_v ill_o affect_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o part_n ill_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a sickness_n so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a error_n this_o the_o treatiser_n say_v be_v a_o weak_a privilege_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n whereas_o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o good_a man_n imagine_v for_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confess_v that_o error_n may_v infect_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o infect_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o free_v it_o only_o from_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a error_n but_o say_v the_o treatiser_n what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o this_o privilege_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n sure_o this_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o their_o write_n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n each_o part_n teach_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o happy_o some_o new_a contagion_n endeavour_n to_o commaculate_a the_o whole_a church_n together_o they_o must_v look_v up_o into_o antiquity_n and_o if_o in_o antiquity_n they_o find_v that_o some_o follow_v private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n they_o must_v careful_o observe_v what_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n or_o heresy_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n constant_o deliver_v as_o undoubted_o true_a and_o receive_v from_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o this_o course_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prescribe_v but_o the_o treatiser_n disclaim_v it_o not_o like_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v 56._o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n he_o think_v yield_v no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o conceit_n we_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o bare_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v the_o present_a church_n &_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v contemue_v as_o little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a have_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n impugn_a by_o the_o treatiser_n that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o two_o assertion_n annex_v to_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a his_o addition_n of_o not_o err_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o idle_a imagination_n for_o we_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n §._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o except_v against_o i_o because_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n touch_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v original_o understand_v â—…6_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o paul_n direct_v tymothy_n how_o to_o demean_v and_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o i_o have_v clear_v this_o exception_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o higgon_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v he_o thither_o §._o 4._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o charge_v i_o the_o i_o wrest_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n never_o mean_v by_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n 6â—…_n be_v usual_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o show_v that_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o ockam_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v they_o not_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n because_o it_o include_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n and_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o principal_a or_o sole_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o former_a of_o these_o explication_n this_o grave_a censurer_n pronounce_v to_o be_v frivolous_a first_o because_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o saint_n augustine_n never_o use_v these_o word_n catholic_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o 66._o that_o sense_n second_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o command_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o present_a church_n three_o because_o as_o he_o suppose_v i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a to_o every_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v and_o first_o that_o augustine_n do_v use_v the_o word_n catholic_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n specify_v by_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o write_v against_o manicheus_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n palám_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o certitudinem_fw-la valent_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorun_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentibus_fw-la 2._o sibimet_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a what_o great_a force_n the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n have_v to_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n &_o cause_n certainty_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o from_o the_o most_o sure_o establish_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o till_o this_o present_a &_o consent_v of_o people_n be_v most_o firm_o settle_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o have_v be_v since_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n and_o so_o may_v command_v augustine_n not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o command_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o treatiser_n be_v either_o strange_o ignorant_a or_o strange_o impudent_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n of_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o first_o durandus_fw-la understand_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n second_o 7._o gerson_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o when_o
heart_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v &_o see_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o augustine_n judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v but_o as_o a_o introduction_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o right_a believer_n rest_v upon_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o wit_v the_o discern_a of_o heavenly_a truth_n wherefore_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o give_v any_o substantial_a answer_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o silly_a exception_n pretend_v that_o i_o have_v not_o true_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o augustin_n praesto_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la valere_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la authority_n be_v ready_a at_o handwhich_v stand_v upon_o 2_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n do_v the_o other_o multitude_n be_v this_o a_o false_a translation_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o force_n which_o it_o have_v to_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o miracle_n &_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n &_o may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v partly_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v &_o partly_o upon_o multitude_n but_o valere_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o yet_o what_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o for_o thus_o childish_o demeaning_a himself_o for_o what_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v call_v man_n to_o construe_v every_o word_n precise_o as_o it_o import_v by_o itself_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o coherence_n it_o have_v with_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n beside_o this_o place_n of_o aug._n there_o be_v another_o cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o hugo_n where_o he_o make_v 3_o sort_n of_o believer_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o be_v move_v out_o of_o piety_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o discern_v not_o by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o the_o second_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n approve_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v inward_o to_o taste_v what_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v this_o place_n make_v strong_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v that_o formal_a reason_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o here_o hugo_n affirm_v that_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o believer_n do_v approve_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o taste_n inward_o discern_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o such_o approbation_n or_o spiritual_a taste_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o authority_n the_o treatiser_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o if_o i_o 67_o mean_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o hugo_n i_o have_v not_o exact_o translate_v they_o whether_o the_o say_n of_o hugo_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o his_o other_o exception_n i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v and_o any_o sensible_a reader_n will_v very_o easy_o discern_v that_o i_o mean_v not_o exact_o to_o translate_v his_o word_n but_o at_o large_a to_o set_v down_o the_o intent_n &_o drift_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v most_o true_o perform_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v i_o wrong_v when_o he_o say_v i_o deal_v corrupt_o &_o untrue_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o i_o and_o luther_n &_o brentius_n in_o that_o luther_n with_o who_o brentius_n seem_v to_o agree_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o certain_a most_o easy_a and_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o prove_v judge_a and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n &_o i_o acknowledge_v many_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o if_o the_o treatiser_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v take_v thing_n aright_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o luther_n also_o acknowledge_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o do_v see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a interpret_v themselves_o and_o judge_n and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o notwithstanding_o some_o difficulty_n they_o be_v not_o so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a as_o that_o heretic_n may_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n as_o the_o romanistes_n imagine_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o assure_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o that_o we_o need_v not_o altogether_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n which_o explication_n of_o luther_n word_n the_o treatiser_n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v damnatorum_fw-la be_v please_v and_o so_o have_v omit_v the_o urge_v of_o this_o imagine_a contradiction_n §._o 3._o the_o 4._o thing_n that_o he_o propose_v which_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o i_o mention_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a 82._o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v which_o if_o we_o neglect_v all_o other_o consideration_n be_v insufficient_a &_o the_o like_a he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o admit_v another_o guide_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n mention_v by_o i_o deliver_v to_o we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o guide_v of_o god_n church_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a implication_n so_o that_o though_o we_o admit_v another_o guide_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o bare_a letter_n yet_o we_o admit_v no_o other_o but_o that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o all_o right_a believe_a christian_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n have_v ever_o receive_v as_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thence_o collect_v to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o excellent_a observation_n which_o be_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o confess_v 109._o that_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o that_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v and_o that_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o christ_n can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o he_o need_v not_o thus_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n for_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o paul_n not_o sometime_o only_o but_o ever_o understand_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v infer_v thence_o for_o the_o papist_n or_o against_o us._n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n some_o understand_v those_o work_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prescribe_v other_o such_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v and_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o by_o terror_n it_o work_v in_o man_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n &_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o exclude_v not_o such_o work_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prescribe_v and_o the_o moral_a law_n work_v in_o man_n we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o so_o that_o a_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v though_o have_v never_o do_v any_o good_a work_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o good_a work_n do_v necessary_o follow_v justification_n if_o time_n do_v serve_v and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a &_o that_o
faith_n and_o religion_n his_o meaning_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v puritan_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o they_o be_v puritan_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o blame_v puritan_n only_o or_o principal_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o equal_o condemn_v all_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v or_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o do_v all_o these_o protestant_a writer_n name_v by_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n sure_o no._n for_o touch_v myself_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o so_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o manifest_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n but_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o pardon_v he_o this_o fault_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v for_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancy_n only_o from_o the_o write_n of_o such_o protestant_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o majesty_n over_o this_o kingdom_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o often_o change_v their_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o at_o the_o come_n of_o every_o new_a prince_n and_o yet_o page_n 30._o he_o cit_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1â—…86_n book_n write_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o doctor_n covell_n his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o master_n hooker_n as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o her_o late_a majesty_n time_n but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v write_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v some_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o style_v they_o yet_o not_o so_o essential_a or_o substantial_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o absurdity_n will_v have_v follow_v will_v it_o be_v consequent_a from_o hence_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o we_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o have_v there_o not_o be_v nay_o be_v there_o not_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o paschae_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o the_o french_a king_n that_o then_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n do_v not_o ambros._n ambrose_n catharinus_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o soto_n the_o contrary_a do_v not_o iustificat_fw-la pighius_fw-la iustificatione_n contarenus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v antididagma_n coloniense_n defend_v imputative_a justice_n and_o other_o papist_n reject_v it_o do_v not_o some_o among_o they_o teach_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n do_v not_o condigno_fw-la other_o move_v with_o a_o sober_a moderation_n think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o merit_n do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n 13._o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o prime_a bishop_n only_o 22._o do_v not_o some_o teach_v that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n other_o the_o contrary_n 4._o do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v papal_o err_v and_o other_o that_o he_o can_v 1._o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o think_v he_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o other_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o 1088._o other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o very_a material_a point_n of_o difference_n among_o papist_n touch_v predestination_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v so_o many_o and_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n in_o their_o judgement_n yea_o chron_n pope_n stephen_n who_o reverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n pronounce_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v void_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bring_v his_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o council_n strip_v it_o out_o of_o the_o papal_a vesture_n put_v upon_o it_o a_o lay_v habit_n and_o cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n cast_v it_o into_o tiber_n pope_n john_n his_o successor_n who_o call_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o archishops_a of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o ravenna_n &_o burn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o stephen_n have_v call_v to_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o sergius_n who_o again_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a reverse_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o his_o synod_n be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a when_o there_o be_v three_o anti-popes_n sit_v in_o diverse_a place_n accurse_v one_o another_o with_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o may_v not_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o they_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o sure_o they_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o man_n for_o blackwell_n some_o of_o they_o may_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o right_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o prince_n state_n and_o other_o refuse_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o be_v catholic_a brethren_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yea_o a_o dâ—…y_n priest_n may_v like_v of_o this_o oath_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o take_v it_o and_o afterward_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o return_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o minister_n subscribe_v and_o afterward_o upon_o ill_a advice_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o than_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o that_o by_o no_o outward_a sign_n communion_n profession_n protestation_n or_o subscription_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n among_o us._n but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n doctor_n field_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n begin_v his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n more_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n of_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n cite_v out_o of_o other_o he_o add_v the_o join_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o thing_n that_o d._n field_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o allegation_n serve_v i_o can_v conceive_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o ever_o any_o protestant_n doubt_v of_o or_o from_o which_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o papist_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v master_n caluine_n be_v name_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o
that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v with_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o offer_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trivity_n the_o creation_n fall_n original_a sin_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o such_o error_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o contrary_a true_a assertion_n as_o be_v by_o other_o oppose_a against_o those_o error_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o all_o receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n 51._o some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v teach_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o it_o nor_o by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n before_o express_v wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o first_o because_o church_n we_o have_v bring_v in_o no_o doctrine_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o condemn_v nor_o reject_v any_o thing_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o consent_v on_o second_o because_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o alteration_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o appear_v but_o remove_v abuse_n then_o dislike_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n which_o that_o church_n in_o her_o best_a part_n do_v ever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o howsoever_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v other_o child_n that_o conspire_v against_o she_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o now_o do_v &_o will_v willing_o for_o their_o advantage_n have_v retain_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o howsoever_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n oppress_v with_o romish_a tyranny_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n turn_v many_o to_o god_n and_o have_v many_o saint_n that_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n begin_v yet_o i_o neither_o dissent_n from_o luther_n caluine_n beza_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sure_o as_o 10._o augustine_n note_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o other_o society_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o minister_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o infant_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o she_o have_v poison_v they_o with_o her_o error_n thus_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o myself_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o next_o chap._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n and_o book_n have_v term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n and_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n d_o field_n cit_v and_o approve_v this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o infallible_a rule_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o of_o necessity_n one_o chief_a supreme_a and_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v assign_v in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o place_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o page_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o page_n 80._o let_v the_o reader_n how_o partial_a soever_o peruse_v it_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n i_o will_v fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o do_v not_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a &_o cozen_a companion_n my_o word_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o particular_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v not_o detest_v the_o impudency_n &_o false_a deal_n of_o these_o romish_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o hierome_n before_o mention_v therefore_o i_o must_v assign_v one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n do_v hierome_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n cite_v &_o approve_v by_o i_o of_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o pamphletter_n know_v he_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n luciferianos_fw-la if_o say_v hierome_n thou_o shall_v ask_v why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o say_v be_v give_v in_o baptism_n know_v that_o this_o observation_n come_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o
truth_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n man_n may_v here_o by_o my_o censure_n and_o advice_n confine_v themselves_o and_o wade_v no_o further_o in_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v indeed_o canonical_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o allegation_n first_o i_o profess_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o communion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v but_o a_o heretical_a church_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v second_o i_o profess_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o though_o i_o do_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o which_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o many_o and_o they_o great_o prevail_v err_v damnable_o yet_o i_o never_o think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o question_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o and_o final_o rest_n be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n or_o to_o resist_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n so_o that_o as_o i_o note_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n it_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a question_n oâ—…_n doubt_v and_o hereunto_o agree_v t_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o novitat_fw-la matter_n question_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o still_o be_v sound_n and_o pure_a if_o into_o almost_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n we_o must_v look_v up_o high_o into_o former_a time_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o first_o allegation_n be_v frivolous_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v nor_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v that_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o rest_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n confine_v himself_o here_o without_o far_o wade_v into_o particular_a controversy_n but_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n also_o and_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n concern_v canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a surveyor_n of_o the_o communion-booke_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n must_v approve_v for_o canonical_a all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o doctor_n field_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o must_v be_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v well_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v for_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v i_o be_o not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o to_o force_v i_o to_o be_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o by_o false_o report_v my_o word_n and_o make_v i_o say_v that_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a â—…eving_v jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n no_o sure_o but_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v those_o only_a as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a which_o we_o do_v and_o not_o those_o other_o in_o question_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v these_o man_n think_v lie_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o will_v witting_o run_v so_o often_o into_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o we_o silly_a man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 15._o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o murderer_n &_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o deal_v not_o better_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v surely_n no_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v but_o to_o abuse_v my_o word_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n receive_v the_o book_n in_o question_n for_o canonical_a and_o that_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o especial_o the_o hellenist_n then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o one_o only_a wherefore_o my_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o report_v they_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o add_v 380._o these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a &_o canonical_a and_o that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fèll_v out_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v hellenist_n jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o 22_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a &_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a other_o book_n write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o
ever_o after_o restore_v they_o again_o 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o god_n limit_v so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o they_o and_o assign_v so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o man_n be_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n all_o create_v at_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n and_o so_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n condition_n and_o place_n be_v most_o ready_o prepare_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o immediate_a everlasting_a glorification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v set_v unto_o they_o a_o short_a time_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o future_a state_n never_o after_o to_o be_v alter_v again_o to_o wit_n till_o their_o first_o deliberate_a conversion_n unto_o he_o or_o aversion_n from_o he_o but_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o inhabitant_n by_o procreation_n be_v set_v in_o a_o place_n far_o remove_v even_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n have_v a_o long_a time_n set_v he_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o final_a stay_n or_o have_v his_o last_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n till_o death_n for_o particular_a and_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o number_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v full_a these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v almighty_a god_n that_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n call_v forth_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n &_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o that_o these_o only_a may_v know_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a temple_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o select_a multitude_n and_o holy_a church_n so_o when_o there_o be_v find_v among_o these_o a_o dangerous_a apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o he_o 6._o he_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n so_o many_o as_o he_o be_v please_v and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o decline_v or_o go_v aside_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o raise_v up_o and_o sever_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n who_o he_o will_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n now_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o those_o man_n who_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o do_v make_v that_o happy_a society_n of_o bless_a one_o who_o god_n have_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n this_o society_n be_v more_o proper_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o state_n of_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o they_o be_v 12._o create_v in_o that_o they_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o happy_a company_n be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o the_o call_n of_o a_o more_o mighty_a potent_a and_o prevail_a grace_n then_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v partaker_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o give_v they_o power_n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o happy_a good_a if_o they_o will_v and_o then_o in_o tanta_fw-la felicitate_a &_o non_fw-la peccandi_fw-la facilitate_v in_o so_o great_a felicity_n and_o facility_n of_o not_o offend_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o to_o make_v their_o choice_n at_o their_o own_o peril_n these_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o win_v infallible_o hold_v inseparable_o and_o lead_v indeclinable_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_a all_o these_o aswell_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o force_n of_o grace_n uphold_v they_o as_o man_n restore_v by_o renew_v mercy_n have_v a_o most_o happy_a fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v one_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o more_o full_a communion_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n be_v all_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o same_o misery_n by_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o gracious_a mercy_n therefore_o they_o make_v that_o more_o special_a society_n which_o may_v right_o be_v name_v the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n this_o church_n begin_v in_o he_o in_o who_o sin_n begin_v even_o in_o 1._o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n repent_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o return_v to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v without_o a_o church_n among_o man_n at_o any_o time_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v offend_v and_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v hear_v that_o voice_n of_o his_o displease_a lord_n and_o creator_n 9_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o offence_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n yet_o for_o that_o 4._o abel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n report_v to_o have_v worship_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n even_o 8._o curse_a cain_n that_o afterward_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n therefore_o we_o usual_o say_v the_o church_n or_o choose_a company_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o abel_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o cain_n god_n restore_v his_o church_n again_o in_o 25._o seth_n in_o who_o race_n and_o posterity_n he_o continue_v his_o true_a worship_n 6._o till_o noe._n 7._o in_o who_o time_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v full_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n no_o only_o and_o his_o family_n except_v who_o he_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o choose_v from_o among_o his_o child_n 21._o sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n in_o who_o race_n he_o will_v continue_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o promise_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n of_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o name_v hebrew_n who_o be_v also_o 26._o as_o some_o think_v melchisedech_n in_o who_o posterity_n the_o true_a church_n continue_v so_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi till_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decline_a to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o the_o defection_n be_v find_v not_o only_o among_o those_o that_o descend_v of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n but_o even_o among_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n also_o of_o who_o abraham_n be_v 1._o god_n call_v he_o out_o from_o his_o father_n house_n 5._o and_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o number_n &_o that_o 3._o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o 9_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n so_o that_o all_o posterity_n have_v ever_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o man_n obtain_v a_o son_n by_o 3._o promise_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o sara_n his_o wife_n be_v likewise_o old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n and_o name_v his_o name_n isaac_n of_o who_o come_v esau_n and_o jacob_n concern_v who_o god_n pronounce_v ere_o they_o be_v yet_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 23._o the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 3._o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau._n 28._o jacob_n therefore_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o be_v name_v israel_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o come_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o choose_a nation_n of_o holy_a hebrew_n who_o be_v also_o name_v jew_n of_o judah_n the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o sceptre_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n pertain_v 10_o to_o who_o his_o father_n son_n bow_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n concern_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o the_o shilo_n be_v come_v great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o people_n above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o
itself_o the_o note_n of_o antiquity_n because_o it_o have_v long_o continue_v and_o be_v before_o other_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o beside_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o have_v ancient_o and_o ever_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v against_o old_a heresy_n whereof_o some_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n argumentotum_fw-la and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n aethiopia_n and_o armenia_n that_o though_o their_o antiquity_n do_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o propter_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la novitates_fw-la postea_fw-la inventas_fw-la veram_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la because_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o true_a antiquity_n chap._n 6_o of_o succession_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o antiquity_n which_o they_o make_v the_o first_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o succession_n the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v guide_v and_o govern_v without_o a_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o god_n sanctify_v to_o himself_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v now_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o last_v only_o for_o some_o short_a time_n &_o so_o to_o cease_v but_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o ministry_n must_v continue_v likewise_o which_o because_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o person_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o some_o fail_n other_o possess_v the_o place_n they_o former_o hold_v which_o be_v to_o succeed_v neither_o be_v this_o succeed_v of_o one_o into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o necessary_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o fail_v which_o be_v by_o death_n but_o because_o the_o place_n of_o sacred_a ministry_n must_v not_o be_v unfurnished_a if_o either_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o place_n cast_v they_o out_o or_o their_o weakness_n cause_v a_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n of_o their_o office_n and_o stand_v other_o must_v succeed_v lawful_a and_o holy_a ministry_n therefore_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o no_o church_n can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o succession_n not_o so_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o establishment_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v it_o not_o and_o many_o church_n which_o in_o sundry_a age_n since_o have_v be_v found_v have_v none_o their_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o and_o succeed_a none_o in_o those_o episcopal_a chair_n wherein_o they_o sit_v if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v cavil_n against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o we_o may_v deny_v succession_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v true_a church_n without_o it_o as_o all_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o other_o since_o new_o found_v in_o their_o first_o beginning_n but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o make_v not_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o consider_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o establish_v be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v by_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o people_n continual_o succeed_v and_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o christianity_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n and_o aethiopian_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o succession_n &c._n bellarmine_n therefore_o say_v that_o succession_n be_v inseparable_a so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a so_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o church_n so_o forget_v himself_o who_o require_v in_o the_o note_n that_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o reject_v our_o note_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n free_a from_o pertinacious_a error_n because_o it_o may_v be_v find_v among_o schismatickes_n though_o it_o be_v inseparable_a and_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o it_o 5._o but_o stapleton_n handle_v this_o point_n of_o succession_n much_o better_a for_o he_o say_v that_o succession_n be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o every_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o require_v to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o place_n void_a by_o resignation_n deprivation_n or_o death_n athanasij_n second_o they_o that_o succeed_v must_v have_v election_n and_o ordination_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v three_o they_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v former_o hold_v by_o they_o that_o go_v before_o unless_o any_o of_o they_o do_v first_o decline_v and_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a that_o hold_v those_o place_n before_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o in_o each_o several_a see_v wheresoever_o any_o first_o begin_v to_o teach_v any_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v former_o deliver_v the_o thread_n and_o line_n of_o succession_n be_v by_o he_o either_o whole_o break_v or_o somewhat_o endanger_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o error_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o stapleton_n say_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v a_o church_n once_o establish_v under_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o what_o faith_n be_v first_o hold_v be_v still_o hold_v by_o they_o that_o present_o be_v in_o place_n there_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n thus_o still_o we_o see_v that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o necessary_a note_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o not_o ministry_n or_o succession_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o it_o but_o say_v he_o the_o people_n must_v not_o judge_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v false_a by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o newness_n strangeness_n contrariety_n it_o have_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o pastor_n guide_n &_o forefather_n he_o allow_v then_o a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o must_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n &_o which_o be_v the_o false_a though_o not_o by_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v teach_v yet_o by_o the_o newness_n &_o strangeness_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o judgement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n i_o will_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o first_o and_o general_a division_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o suffice_v that_o not_o bare_a &_o naked_a succession_n but_o true_a &_o lawful_a wherein_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ancient_a religious_o preserve_v be_v a_o mark_n note_n or_o character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o which_o be_v unity_n the_o three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n &_o degree_n of_o unity_n find_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o beginning_n and_o original_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 44._o 10._o 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o last_o end_n whereunto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v
we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o reveal_v than_o such_o as_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n can_v yield_v 8._o and_o so_o see_v we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v if_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o ground_n we_o can_v firm_o &_o undoubted_o believe_v nay_o it_o be_v consequent_a upon_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o infuse_v or_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v true_a the_o heathen_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o doubt_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v and_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a we_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n but_o the_o absurdity_n hereof_o the_o same_o canus_n out_o of_o calvin_n do_v very_o learned_o demonstrate_v reason_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v our_o teacher_n nay_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o any_o other_o or_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o must_v hold_v they_o accurse_v and_o not_o suffer_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v shake_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o humane_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 4._o ne_fw-fr mens_fw-la nostra_fw-la vacillet_fw-la altius_fw-la petenda_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la beside_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o object_n &_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o in_o both_o but_o they_o build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sure_a and_o unmooveable_a rock_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v so_o likewise_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v far_a satisfaction_n herein_o let_v he_o read_v canus_n and_o calvin_n to_o who_o in_o these_o thing_n canus_n be_v much_o behold_v other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n run_v into_o that_o other_o before_o mention_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a command_n of_o our_o will_n not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a motive_n &_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n &_o hereupon_o they_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la firmus_fw-la inevidens_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v a_o firm_a certain_a &_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n believe_v those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o no_o way_n appear_v unto_o us._n for_o father_n explication_n and_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o certainty_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v certitudo_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la and_o certitudo_fw-la adhaerentiae_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o another_o of_o adherence_n and_o firm_a cleave_v to_o that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v not_o unto_o us._n this_o late_a they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o certainty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n and_o there_o upon_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n at_o all_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o when_o picus_n mirandula_n propose_v among_o other_o his_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n for_o it_o but_o he_o sufficient_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o such_o imputation_n and_o improve_v their_o fantasy_n that_o so_o think_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n it_o credendi_fw-la be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v therefore_o much_o less_o firm_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o because_o if_o a_o doubtful_a proposition_n be_v propose_v concern_v which_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n resolve_v nothing_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o lead_v to_o resolve_v one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o mind_n thus_o doubtful_a can_v incline_v any_o way_n till_o there_o be_v some_o inducement_n either_o of_o reason_n sight_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o they_o we_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o to_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n second_o a_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o so_o appear_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o a_o man_n will_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o appear_v and_o seem_v true_a or_o false_a but_o either_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o of_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v well_o persuade_v three_o though_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la as_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o turn_v away_o such_o consideration_n from_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n yet_o not_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o to_o assent_v or_o dissent_v for_o these_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a kind_n of_o the_o understand_n action_n be_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a appear_v of_o thing_n unto_o us._n four_o the_o sole_a command_n of_o the_o will_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o believe_v he_o give_v reason_n and_o allege_v inducement_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o allege_v sundry_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o christian_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n 2._o of_o all_o divine_n who_o lie_v down_o eight_o principal_a reason_n move_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o diligence_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o careful_o seek_v to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o authority_n &_o gravity_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v &_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o all_o contrary_a error_n the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o profess_v five_o if_o there_o be_v two_o whereof_o one_o believe_v precise_o because_o he_o will_v and_o another_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v not_o guide_v at_o all_o by_o reason_n but_o make_v his_o own_o like_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n now_o who_o be_v so_o impious_a to_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o the_o infidel_n that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v with_o picus_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o senseless_a conceit_n we_o may_v join_v probare_fw-la cardinal_n cameracensis_n who_o far_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o of_o a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o so_o have_v reason_n he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o more_o strong_o and_o assure_o of_o it_o than_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v will_v afford_v for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o unreasonable_a act_n like_o that_o of_o a_o tyrant_n before_o mention_v 3._o durandus_fw-la likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n assentiri_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la verum_fw-la igitur_fw-la oportâ—…t_fw-la quèd_a illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la creditur_fw-la appareat_fw-la rationi_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la mâ—…dij_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la assentitur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ratione_fw-la medij_fw-la illud_fw-la medium_n apparebit_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aliud_fw-la medium_n &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la deveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la rationi_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v must_v seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v
of_o canonical_a book_n a_o tradition_n must_v necessary_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a report_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o hereof_o no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o exact_a handle_n of_o it_o pertain_v to_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n touch_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 13_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v testify_a and_o propose_v the_o same_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v her_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o she_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o more_o special_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n discern_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v or_o say_v to_o be_v this_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o of_o definitive_a and_o authentical_a power_n the_o second_o of_o recognition_n the_o judgement_n of_o authentical_a power_n define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o each_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v to_o man_n conscience_n so_o to_o think_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v original_o find_v in_o the_o father_n who_o by_o his_o son_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a and_o prime_a messenger_n and_o angel_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n what_o they_o must_v think_v and_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o think_v so_o that_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v the_o conscience_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o assurance_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n only_a inrespect_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o divine_a testimony_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o in_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o of_o who_o sinister_a and_o vile_a course_n he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n while_o he_o confound_v their_o tongue_n divide_v they_o one_o from_o another_o make_v they_o cross_v themselves_o and_o bring_v all_o they_o do_v to_o nothing_o this_o judgement_n all_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o controversy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 34._o gamaliel_n if_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v and_o we_o inresi_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n if_o not_o it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o thus_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o supreme_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n make_v we_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o final_o rest_v the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o rest_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_a man_n a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n proper_a to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n discern_v whether_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o also_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o discern_v likewise_o and_o the_o three_o by_o authority_n suppress_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v think_v and_o pronounce_v otherwise_o than_o they_o judge_v that_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o live_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n 28._o there_o be_v always_o find_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o right_o pronounce_v of_o each_o thing_n necessary_a all_o never_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n nor_o into_o any_o error_n pertinacious_o but_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n mantayn_v the_o truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n be_v not_o always_o find_v so_o that_o sometime_o almost_o all_o may_v conspire_v agaâ—…nst_v the_o truth_n or_o consent_n to_o betray_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminium_n &_o seleucia_n in_o which_o case_n as_o occam_n apt_o observe_v out_o of_o hierome_n man_n have_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o with_o sorrowful_a heart_n to_o refer_v all_o unto_o god_n if_o say_v hierome_n iniquity_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o justice_n be_v oppress_v if_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v &_o guide_v other_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pervert_v all_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v reward_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o tread_v down_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n let_v they_o not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n let_v they_o not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o â—…eete_n let_v they_o imitate_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o sit_v alone_o because_o i_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n even_o so_o say_v occam_n when_o heresy_n prevail_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o truth_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n and_o prelate_n &_o prince_n be_v enemy_n to_o it_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n molest_v disquiet_v and_o murder_v the_o true_a professor_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n keep_v silence_n and_o be_v still_o let_v they_o not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n lest_o they_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o but_o let_v they_o with_o the_o prophet_n sit_v alone_o and_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a heaviness_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o must_v determine_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o church_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o faith_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o pertain_v to_o interpret_v those_o thing_n which_o touch_v this_o rule_n be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o thing_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o by_o application_n whereof_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o action_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a prooemio_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o general_a whereby_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n who_o in_o eminent_a sort_n possess_v all_o those_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v divide_v and_o find_v in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n in_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a union_n with_o who_o and_o enjoy_v of_o who_o consist_v all_o happiness_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o profess_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v participate_v of_o we_o but_o as_o he_o
mâ—…ch_v with_o many_o declamation_n against_o private_a interpretation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o follow_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n but_o each_o man_n private_a fancy_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d stapleton_n that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v private_a and_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v name_v private_a either_o ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la modi_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o interprete_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o interpret_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o interpretation_n a_o private_a interpretation_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v every_o interpretation_n deliver_v by_o man_n of_o private_a condition_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o deliver_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v those_o public_a mean_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n that_o which_o proceed_v from_o man_n of_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v if_o the_o party_n so_o interpret_n neither_o neglect_n the_o common_a rule_n &_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o they_o interpret_v contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n without_o any_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v man_n of_o such_o disposition_n as_o will_v follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n as_o enthusiast_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n without_o conference_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o other_o man_n judgement_n we_o accurse_v this_o be_v all_o we_o say_v touch_v this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o our_o adversary_n dislike_n surely_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o look_v into_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v out_o of_o stapleton_n but_o say_v they_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authentical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o interpretation_n which_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v conclude_v though_o not_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o a_o true_a interpretation_n because_o though_o it_o true_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n interpret_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o express_v that_o that_o be_v particular_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n expound_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o true_a interpretation_n when_o not_o only_o that_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o particular_a place_n expound_v likewise_o false_a interpretation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n some_o other_o only_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o attain_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o particular_a place_n expound_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o 2._o genesis_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 262._o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o fall_n they_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o error_n they_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n must_v come_v veil_a into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v as_o they_o interpret_v lest_o the_o angel_n shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o late_a kind_n 257._o andradius_fw-la show_v some_o think_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 53._o quis_fw-la enarrabit_fw-la generationem_fw-la eius_fw-la who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n deliver_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v thereby_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v declare_v whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o generation_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v a_o authentical_a interpretation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o so_o clear_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o before_o we_o make_v 3_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o one_o of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o of_o direction_n common_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o three_o of_o jurisdiction_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n the_o first_o private_a and_o so_o every_o one_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v private_o with_o himself_o conceive_v or_o deliver_v to_o other_o what_o he_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o public_a direction_n and_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v public_o propose_v what_o they_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o three_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n and_o subject_a every_o man_n that_o shall_v disobey_v such_o determination_n as_o they_o consent_v upon_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o for_o authentical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o those_o before_o name_v &_o specify_v to_o who_o we_o grant_v a_o power_n of_o interpretation_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v we_o receive_v they_o as_o undoubted_o true_a in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n they_o consent_v in_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o esteem_v they_o as_o authentical_a yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o that_o interpretation_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v deliver_v or_o perhaps_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o they_o and_o to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o not_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o the_o father_n 260._o say_v andradius_fw-la especial_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n follow_v origen_n do_v rather_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o devise_v allegory_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n then_o to_o clear_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nay_o even_o hierome_n himself_o who_o more_o diligent_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n seek_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o divine_a oracle_n yet_o often_o to_o avoid_v the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o word_n betake_v himself_o to_o allegory_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o gen._n cardinal_n caietan_n say_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n for_o which_o say_v andradius_fw-la show_v that_o canus_n and_o other_o do_v unjust_o blame_v he_o for_o though_o we_o may_v not_o go_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o different_a interpretation_n yet_o may_v we_o interpret_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o any_o
divide_v into_o these_o two_o faction_n josepho_n the_o noble_n and_o great_a one_o incline_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o pharisee_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n stand_v before_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v know_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o part_n pharisees_n cry_v aloud_o 6._o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v divide_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o that_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n arise_v up_o and_o strive_v say_v veâ—…_n we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n chap._n 8._o of_o prophet_n and_o nazarite_n beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o god_n choose_v to_o attend_v his_o service_n &_o sanctuary_n rend_v and_o divide_v in_o latter_a time_n into_o the_o manifold_a faction_n and_o heresy_n abovementioned_n there_o be_v other_o who_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v special_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n these_o be_v either_o such_o as_o dedicate_v their_o body_n and_o person_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o nazarite_n or_o such_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o extraordinary_o to_o foreshow_a future_a thing_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o error_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarit_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v separate_v themselves_o to_o vow_v a_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n to_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n no_o razorshall_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o he_o shall_v let_v the_o lock_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o hishead_n to_o grow_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o no_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v himself_o unclean_a at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n brother_n or_o sister_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o nazarite_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o do_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o other_o perpetual_o nazarite_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n they_o be_v of_o who_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o act_n say_v unto_o paul_n 23._o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o contribute_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o all_o shall_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n the_o scripture_n mention_v only_o two_o samson_n and_o samuel_n concern_v samson_n we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n his_o mother_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o 7._o behold_v now_o thou_o be_v barren_a and_o bear_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o now_o therefore_o beware_v that_o thou_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n neither_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o no_o razor_n shall_v come_v on_o his_o head_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n from_o his_o birth_n and_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o of_o samuel_n his_o mother_n say_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v 11._o i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o no_o razor_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o head_n to_o these_o lacobo_fw-la hierome_n add_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n prophet_n proper_o be_v such_o as_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o because_o as_o ezekielem_fw-la gregory_n fit_o note_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o report_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v a_o far_o off_o or_o in_o secret_a or_o that_o be_v but_o contrive_v and_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o foresee_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o prophetical_a grace_n and_o illumination_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o direct_v moses_n in_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n fall_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n nor_o no_o less_o a_o prophetical_a illumination_n that_o make_v elizeus_fw-la know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n of_o arams_n privy_a chamber_n than_o it_o be_v in_o isaiah_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o foretell_v and_o foreshow_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o divine_n make_v diverse_a sort_n of_o prophet_n some_o to_o who_o principal_o thing_n past_a be_v reveal_v or_o hide_a thing_n then_o be_v and_o some_o to_o who_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v more_o special_o manifest_v or_o make_v know_v 17._o some_o that_o be_v prophet_n both_o in_o grace_n and_o mission_n some_o in_o grace_n only_o in_o grace_n and_o mission_n as_o they_o that_o be_v special_o send_v to_o foreshow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o grace_n only_o as_o be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o special_o employ_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_a thing_n as_o daniel_n and_o some_o other_o chap._n 9_o of_o assembly_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n thus_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o person_n that_o god_n sanctify_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o teach_v direct_v and_o instruct_v his_o people_n as_o also_o of_o such_o as_o voluntary_o dedicate_v themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o they_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n extraordinary_a assembly_n and_o set_v judgement_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n david_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o say_v the_o 5._o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o assembly_n be_v handle_v thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o set_a court_n thing_n concern_v particular_a part_n of_o it_o assembly_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n only_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v public_a prayer_n unto_o he_o or_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n as_o to_o appoint_v a_o king_n a_o judge_n or_o a_o prince_n to_o proclaim_v or_o wage_v war_n or_o the_o like_a these_o assembly_n be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n or_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o one_o tribe_n or_o city_n for_o the_o call_n of_o these_o assembly_n god_n command_v 2._o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o this_o direction_n that_o when_o they_o blow_v with_o they_o both_o all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v assemble_v unto_o they_o but_o when_o they_o blow_v but_o with_o one_o the_o prince_n or_o head_n over_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n only_o shall_v come_v the_o set_a court_n and_o tribunal_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o every_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n the_o other_o at_o jerusalem_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o council_n whereunto_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v when_o he_o say_v 22._o
whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n but_o whosoever_o say_v racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o fiery_a gehenna_n thereby_o show_v we_o that_o one_o of_o these_o offence_n and_o fault_n be_v more_o grievous_a and_o worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o other_o for_o the_o council_n or_o sanedrim_n do_v handle_v weighty_a cause_n and_o may_v inflict_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n they_o the_o set_v court_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o every_o city_n so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v of_o some_o light_a punishment_n and_o he_o that_o say_v racha_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v punish_v more_o grievous_o but_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o all_o extremity_n answer_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a burn_a of_o of_o man_n in_o the_o 6._o valley_n of_o hinnon_n or_o the_o fiery_a gehenna_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n 7._o de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr do_v somewhat_o otherwise_o but_o very_o excellent_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v say_v he_o degree_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n mention_v by_o christ_n itaque_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la sola_fw-la in_fw-la secundo_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la quae_fw-la iram_fw-la significat_fw-la in_fw-la tertio_fw-la tria_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la quae_fw-la iram_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o in_o voce_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la certae_fw-la vituperationis_fw-la expressio_fw-la vide_fw-la nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la tres_fw-la reatus_fw-la judicij_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o gehennae_fw-la ignis_fw-la no_o in_o judicio_fw-la adhuc_fw-la defensioni_fw-la datur_fw-la locus_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sententiae_fw-la prolatio_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la cum_fw-la reo_fw-la agitur_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnandus_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicant_fw-la conferunt_fw-la quo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la damnari_fw-la oporteat_fw-la quem_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la damnandum_fw-la gehenna_n vero_fw-la ignis_fw-la nec_fw-la damnationem_fw-la habet_fw-la dubian_a sicut_fw-la judicium_fw-la nec_fw-la damnati_fw-la poenam_fw-la sicut_fw-la concilium_fw-la in_fw-la gehenná_fw-la quip_n ignis_fw-la certa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o damnatio_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la damnati_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v anger_v only_o in_o the_o 2_o two_o anger_n &_o a_o voice_n express_v anger_n in_o the_o three_o three_o anger_n the_o voice_n that_o give_v signification_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o voice_n itself_o a_o express_v of_o some_o certain_a reproach_n see_v now_o also_o three_o guilt_n of_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o the_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n for_o in_o judgement_n there_o be_v yet_o place_n leave_v for_o defence_n to_o council_n pertain_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o party_n guilty_a nor_o no_o further_a doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o not_o but_o they_o that_o judge_v take_v counsel_n and_o confer_v among_o themselves_o to_o what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o of_o who_o condemnation_n they_o be_v already_o resolve_v but_o in_o the_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v neither_o doubtfulness_n of_o condemnation_n as_o in_o judgement_n nor_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o condemn_a as_o in_o council_n for_o there_o both_o the_o condemnation_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o punishment_n also_o the_o papist_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o proof_n of_o venial_a sin_n because_o only_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o unaduised_a and_o causeless_a anger_n be_v pronounce_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n or_o hell_n fire_n whence_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o other_o degree_n of_o causeless_a anger_n though_o sinful_a yet_o do_v not_o subject_a man_n to_o any_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o consequent_o be_v by_o nature_n venial_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o different_a court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o diversity_n of_o punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v more_o or_o less_o grievous_a as_o sigonius_n in_o his_o book_n citato_fw-la derepub_fw-la hebraeorum_n and_o other_o excellent_o learn_v do_v then_o by_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n be_v not_o simple_o mean_v hell_n fire_n which_o be_v the_o general_a punishment_n of_o damn_a sinner_n but_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n express_v by_o comparison_n with_o the_o cruel_a torment_n which_o they_o endure_v that_o be_v consume_v in_o fire_n in_o gehenna_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnon_n far_o more_o intolerable_a than_o be_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o judgement_n or_o council_n to_o which_o the_o light_a and_o lesser_a punishment_n in_o hell_n due_a to_o lesser_a and_o light_a sin_n may_v be_v resemble_v and_o though_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o augustine_n do_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o error_n confirm_v by_o this_o place_n for_o as_o he_o fit_o note_v whereas_o to_o kill_v be_v more_o grievous_a then_o to_o wrong_v by_o contumelious_a and_o rail_a speech_n among_o the_o pharisee_n only_o kill_v be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o judgement_n but_o here_o anger_n the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n mention_v by_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o pronounce_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o whereas_o among_o they_o the_o question_n of_o murder_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n here_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o end_n of_o the_o condemn_a and_o guilty_a be_v hell_n fire_n and_o for_o far_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o murder_n as_o more_o grievous_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v more_o grievous_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n then_o with_o hell_n fire_n if_o rail_a speech_n be_v punishable_a with_o hell_n fire_n he_o will_v force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v diverse_a hell_n or_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n so_o far_o be_v augustine_n from_o imagine_v any_o such_o difference_n of_o sin_n whereof_o some_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o hell_n and_o some_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v enforce_v and_o urge_v chap._n 10._o of_o the_o sâ—…t_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o authority_n and_o continuance_n touch_v the_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o every_o city_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thy_o city_n â—…8_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o great_a council_n of_o state_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n the_o seaventy_n elder_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o 7._o scribe_n and_o this_o council_n be_v first_o in_o siloh_n afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n first_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o after_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o after_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n none_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n enter_v into_o this_o council_n this_o council_n either_o the_o king_n or_o high_a priest_n call_v according_a as_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v touch_v religion_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o chief_a and_o govern_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n of_o judah_n after_o that_o time_n but_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n egypt_n and_o syria_n have_v the_o command_n over_o judaea_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n pay_v tribute_n unto_o they_o of_o this_o council_n almighty_a god_n do_v speak_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n &_o plea_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v &_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n &_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n &_o ask_v &_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n &_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a unto_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o of_o
&_o damage_n it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o former_a kind_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o punishment_n of_o loss_n &_o damage_n many_o great_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n for_o though_o as_o he_o be_v join_v to_o god_n affectione_n iustitiae_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o virtue_n or_o justice_n he_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o &_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o affectione_n commodi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o affection_n that_o seek_v please_a content_n in_o enjoy_v those_o ineffable_a delight_n &_o pleasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n divide_v from_o he_o for_o as_o very_o great_a &_o grave_a divine_n do_v think_v he_o be_v destitutus_fw-la omni_fw-la selatio_fw-la that_o be_v destitute_a &_o void_a of_o all_o that_o solace_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v in_o god_n in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n of_o darkness_n &_o of_o his_o doleful_a passion_n 13._o as_o say_v melchior_n canus_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n miraculous_o restrain_v &_o keep_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o secret_a spirit_n the_o happiness_n that_o he_o enjoy_v in_o see_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o spread_v far_o &_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o impart_v the_o brightness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o very_a spirit_n be_v withheld_a from_o any_o pleasure_n it_o may_v take_v in_o so_o please_v a_o object_n as_o be_v the_o essence_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o even_o then_o he_o clear_o behold_v so_o that_o christ_n never_o want_v the_o vision_n of_o that_o object_n which_o natural_o make_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o behold_v it_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n as_o no_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v conceive_v or_o tongue_n express_v but_o as_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o yet_o most_o true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o his_o soul_n enjoy_v heaven-happines_n and_o that_o yet_o neither_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n thereof_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o his_o body_n glorify_v but_o subject_a to_o misery_n and_o passion_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n of_o darkness_n that_o his_o soul_n see_v god_n the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n that_o natural_o come_v from_o so_o please_v a_o object_n stay_v withhold_v &_o communicate_v not_o itself_o unto_o it_o as_o a_o man_n in_o great_a distress_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o exceed_o affect_v he_o this_o his_o conceit_n he_o say_v he_o communicate_v to_o very_o great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dislike_a it_o that_o they_o approve_v it_o exceed_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o feel_v extremity_n of_o pain_n answerable_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o on_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n extremity_n of_o pain_n answerable_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o ordinary_a course_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n either_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n or_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la that_o be_v a_o manlike_a unto_o we_o that_o journey_n here_o in_o this_o world_n towards_o heaven-happines_n and_o yet_o happy_a with_o that_o happiness_n that_o ordinary_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n so_o he_o may_v suffer_v that_o extremity_n of_o pain_n &_o have_v that_o apprehension_n of_o afflictive_a evil_n that_o ordinary_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n 2._o luther_n say_v true_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perfect_o see_v his_o own_o evil_n the_o sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a hell_n unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n see_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n before_o express_v to_o which_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n come_v fierce_a and_o violent_o upon_o he_o with_o as_o clear_v a_o sight_n and_o as_o perfect_v a_o apprehension_n of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n chap._n 18._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n sustain_v and_o suffer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n consist_v partly_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o agony_n before_o and_o pardy_o in_o his_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o distress_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o that_o doleful_a tragedy_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o 37._o fear_v exceed_o and_o desire_v 39_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o touch_v the_o second_o that_o he_o 38._o be_v beset_v with_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o cry_v aloud_o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o touch_v both_o these_o passion_n of_o fear_n &_o sorrow_n it_o be_v note_v 2._o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fault_n find_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o first_o that_o they_o arise_v before_o reason_n be_v consult_v or_o give_v direction_n the_o second_o that_o they_o proceed_v far_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o stay_v not_o when_o they_o be_v require_v and_o the_o three_o that_o they_o transport_v reason_n &_o judgement_n itself_o christ_n have_v these_o passion_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n free_a from_o all_o these_o evil_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o arise_v in_o he_o before_o reason_n give_v direction_n whereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 33._o trouble_v or_o move_v himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n for_o who_o he_o great_o sorrow_v neither_o do_v they_o proceed_v any_o far_a if_o once_o reason_n &_o judgement_n command_v a_o stay_n and_o retreat_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v matthaei_n propassion_n rather_o than_o passion_n not_o because_o as_o 177._o kellison_n ignorant_o suppose_v reason_n prevent_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o arise_v though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v but_o forerunner_n to_o passion_n at_o liberty_n and_o beginning_n of_o passion_n to_o be_v stay_v at_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o full_a and_o perfect_a passion_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o transport_v judgement_n &_o reason_n itself_o from_o these_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o chief_a particular_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o wit_n fear_v &_o sorrow_n fear_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o retire_n or_o fly_v back_o from_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o the_o reach_n and_o without_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o condition_n &_o power_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v escape_v so_o that_o the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o as_o some_o suppose_v future_a evil_n but_o difficulty_n greatness_n &_o excellency_n which_o find_v in_o thing_n good_a make_v we_o know_v we_o can_v at_o all_o attain_v they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v they_o but_o with_o too_o great_a difficulty_n &_o labour_n in_o evil_a that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v over_o master_v or_o escape_v the_o difficulty_n greatness_n and_o excellency_n find_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a cause_v fear_n of_o reverence_n which_o make_v we_o step_v back_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a &_o excellent_a for_o we_o nor_o with_o thing_n hard_a without_o good_a advice_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o give_v place_n to_o those_o of_o better_a condition_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o signification_n of_o body_n and_o
diminish_v much_o less_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o inferior_a see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v and_o gainsay_v till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o see_v according_o as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v till_o upon_o more_o full_a &_o particular_a examination_n they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o acquit_v he_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o allege_v but_o happy_o he_o will_v say_v that_o theodoret_n intreat_v renatus_n to_o persuade_v leo_n to_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o require_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n in_o the_o west_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v a_o direction_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v clear_o convince_v and_o prove_v he_o have_v no_o such_o conceit_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o leo_n alone_o as_o if_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v determine_v the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o western_a council_n second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o &_o his_o council_n alone_o may_v determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o his_o see_v be_v the_o first_o see_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n may_v call_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o their_o council_n and_o this_o be_v that_o direction_n or_o government_n which_o he_o say_v the_o first_o see_v or_o western_a church_n have_v of_o other_o church_n namely_o in_o go_v before_o they_o and_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o to_o public_a deliberation_n not_o in_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a command_v without_o they_o and_o over_o they_o the_o ten_o witness_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v sozomene_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v 7._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o their_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v violent_o and_o unjust_o expulse_v by_o certain_a oriental_a bishop_n the_o second_o ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o do_v this_o because_o the_o care_n of_o all_o pertain_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n how_o the_o word_n of_o sozomene_n report_v that_o julius_n restore_v these_o bishop_n to_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o may_v learn_v of_o julius_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n mention_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n have_v blame_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n for_o proceed_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n without_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o as_o he_o understand_v very_o irregular_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o confirm_v that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o he_o communicate_v still_o with_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n not_o foreiudging_a any_o thing_n but_o desirâ—…ng_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o thing_n may_v be_v full_o debate_v and_o determine_v and_o that_o though_o he_o alone_o write_v for_o they_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o his_o letter_n they_o supra_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n that_o they_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o proceed_v against_o certain_a novatian_n they_o intermedle_v not_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o proceed_n see_v the_o greatness_n of_o city_n make_v not_o the_o power_n of_o one_o bishop_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o another_o by_o which_o their_o peremptory_a reject_v of_o his_o motion_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v put_v the_o expulse_v bishop_n into_o their_o place_n again_o which_o thing_n 9_o sozomene_n himself_o testify_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v their_o place_n till_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o mandatory_a letter_n prevail_v so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v julius_n restore_v they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o restore_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o as_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o cyrill_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n that_o after_o many_o and_o bitter_a contention_n they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n reconcile_v and_o ephes._n restore_v each_o to_o other_o their_o church_n from_o which_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o drive_v indeed_o but_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v against_o the_o other_o but_o sozomene_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n over_o all_o sure_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a for_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v in_o each_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n yet_o can_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o he_o not_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o himself_o but_o because_o all_o public_a proceed_n concern_v the_o whole_a province_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o &_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o consult_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n sozomene_n say_v that_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n the_o care_n of_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o if_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v rest_n in_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o as_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consult_v before_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v determine_v and_o for_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o as_o first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o set_v forward_a allthing_n of_o great_a consequence_n tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a three_o more_o witness_n bellarmine_n have_v yet_o behind_o acatius_n the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o who_o three_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v about_o with_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n take_v out_o of_o acatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o likewise_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n but_o not_o of_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o justinian_n the_o elder_a write_v to_o john_n the_o second_o sai_z his_o see_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n 36._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o 16._o bellarmine_n produce_v be_v cyprian_a who_o of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o papacy_n &_o therefore_o be_v very_o unadvised_o produce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o appoint_v to_o marshal_v and_o conduct_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o witness_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v out_o of_o cyprian_n four_o place_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n of_o his_o second_o book_n to_o the_o same_o
will_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n in_o the_o case_n between_o he_o and_o stephen_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o general_o he_o make_v all_o bishop_n equal_a and_o no_o one_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o company_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o command_a authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o write_n to_o 74._o pompeius_n of_o stephen_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o read_v it_o he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o note_v his_o error_n in_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n proud_o impertinent_o unskilful_o improvident_o and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o more_o be_v contemn_v his_o prescription_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o hard_a stiff_a and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n cypriani_fw-la firmilianus_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o phrygia_n galatia_n cilicia_n and_o other_o region_n near_o adjoin_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o iconium_n consent_v with_o cyprian_a and_o firmilianus_n write_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n and_o charge_v stephen_n with_o folly_n who_o brag_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v peter_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v found_v yet_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n and_o new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n in_o that_o he_o suppose_v heretic_n to_o be_v true_o baptize_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o great_a dislike_n and_o reprehension_n of_o stephen_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n to_o divide_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o to_o call_v cyprian_a the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a and_o guileful_a workman_n whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o guilty_a to_o himself_o praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la ea_fw-la per_fw-la mendacium_fw-la objiceret_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la audire_fw-la deberet_fw-la that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o false_o and_o lying_o object_v those_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o himself_o true_o and_o deserve_o may_v have_v have_v object_v to_o he_o by_o other_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o opposition_n of_o cyprian_a and_o his_o consort_n against_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n whereupon_o 7._o bellarmine_n say_v it_o seem_v that_o cyprian_a sin_v mortal_o in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o stephen_n nor_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n we_o willing_o confess_v but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o or_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o power_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a we_o utter_o deny_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o have_v be_v a_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o and_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o whereas_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o repute_v he_o a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o a_o bless_a martyr_n thus_o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a usual_o allege_v for_o and_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o bellarmine_n witness_n the_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v optatus_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o parmenian_n there_o be_v one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n appoint_v by_o christ._n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v former_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a &_o already_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o therefore_o without_o far_a trouble_v of_o the_o reader_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o next_o unto_o optatus_n be_v ambrose_n out_o of_o who_o three_o several_a place_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o first_o his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bellarmine_n cit_v they_o tim._n though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n rather_o witness_v their_o forgery_n then_o confirm_v their_o error_n for_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o ambrose_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v be_v not_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o addition_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o fancy_n touch_v the_o papal_a universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v so_o sudden_a causeless_a and_o abrupt_a in_o the_o second_o place_n ambrose_n satyrum_n report_v of_o satyrus_n that_o before_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o namely_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o conclusion_n they_o seek_v to_o derive_v &_o draw_v from_o these_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o 41._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n of_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v we_o follow_v the_o type_n and_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o this_o place_n of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o absolute_a conformity_n with_o the_o same_o for_o in_o this_o place_n saint_n ambrose_n show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o manner_n in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n gird_v himself_o about_o with_o a_o towel_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o after_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n object_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o not_o first_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n omit_v this_o wash_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a labour_n in_o perform_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v second_o whereas_o some_o say_v in_o defence_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o wash_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mystical_a right_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n the_o office_n of_o humility_n and_o civil_a courtesy_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacred_a right_n of_o sanctification_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o so_o say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o wash_v be_v a_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a right_n tend_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n unless_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o also_o be_v man_n and_o have_v our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v right_o observe_v any_o where_o else_o we_o also_o right_o observe_v &_o keep_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n peter_n we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o his_o devotion_n and_o hereunto_o what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n whereby_o we_o
not_o absolute_o dispose_v thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o very_a many_o follow_v this_o latter_a opinion_n &_o consequent_o never_o give_v that_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v now_o claim_v howsoever_o they_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o as_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n which_o rest_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o any_o company_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o as_o all_o the_o great_a action_n of_o state_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n whereas_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v sway_v &_o direct_v by_o the_o noble_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n chap._n 37._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n take_v from_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n pope_n and_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a bring_v to_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o find_v their_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v by_o what_o other_o proof_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n they_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n they_o exercise_v over_o other_o bishop_n by_o their_o law_n dispensation_n and_o censure_n by_o their_o vicegerent_n which_o they_o appoint_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o by_o appeal_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o exemption_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o all_o these_o i_o will_v entreat_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v exercise_v over_o other_o bishop_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_v they_o of_o confirmation_n 18._o bellarmine_n bring_v some_o few_o example_n but_o such_o as_o will_v never_o confirm_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o prove_v for_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n of_o 7._o maximus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o first_o example_n that_o he_o bring_v first_o it_o be_v not_o any_o confirmation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o bishoply_n office_n but_o only_o the_o determine_n of_o certain_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o juvenall_n about_o their_o limit_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o end_n and_o conclusion_n second_o this_o end_n be_v not_o make_v by_o leo_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n neither_o be_v the_o second_o proof_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n pertain_v ancient_o to_o the_o pope_n any_o better_a than_o this_o for_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o marcianum_n leo_n write_v who_o bellarmine_n cit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o challenge_v the_o right_a of_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anatolius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constatinople_n ambitious_o aspâ—…red_v to_o be_v great_a than_o be_v fit_a as_o leo_n think_v leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o reprehension_n of_o his_o presumption_n and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v forbornethus_n ambitious_o to_o aspire_v high_a see_v he_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o his_o favourable_a assent_n the_o favour_n that_o leo_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o that_o anatolius_n not_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v somewhat_o irregular_o prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o at_o the_o emperor_n entreaty_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o four_o patriarch_n shall_v upon_o notice_n give_v of_o their_o due_a ordination_n and_o synodall_n letter_n contain_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n mutual_o give_v assent_v one_o to_o another_o before_o they_o be_v account_v patriarch_n and_o full_o possess_v of_o their_o place_n by_o his_o allowance_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o other_o be_v to_o allow_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o be_v content_a to_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a his_o ordination_n though_o somewhat_o irregular_a and_o defective_a which_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n pertain_v any_o otherwise_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o right_n of_o confirm_v he_o pertain_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o they_o can_v say_v for_o that_o thessaly_n leo_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n choose_v in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o assent_n to_o confirm_v their_o ordination_n as_o likewise_o that_o afric_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v content_a the_o bishop_n of_o salicen_n turn_v from_o novatianisme_n shall_v keep_v his_o place_n if_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o 34._o gregory_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n within_o his_o patriarchship_n be_v ordain_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n than_o the_o other_o patriarch_n without_o who_o assent_n none_o of_o the_o metropolitan_n subject_n to_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o grieve_v gregory_n namely_o that_o his_o bishop_n thereby_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o other_o shall_v so_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o but_o let_v our_o adversary_n prove_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o challenge_v the_o confirmarion_n of_o metropolitan_n subject_a to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o we_o will_v confess_v they_o say_v something_o otherwise_o all_o that_o they_o bring_v be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n prove_v nothing_o that_o we_o ever_o doubt_v of_o for_o we_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o right_a of_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n as_o likewise_o every_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v send_v the_o pall_n to_o sundry_a part_n of_o greece_n france_n and_o spain_n as_o bellarmine_n allege_v be_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o patriarchship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v universal_a bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v willing_o from_o hence_o infer_v wherefore_o see_v our_o adversary_n have_v so_o little_a to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n right_a of_o confirm_v bishop_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o proof_n they_o can_v produce_v of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o depose_v they_o their_o first_o allegation_n be_v touch_v 13._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v as_o they_o suppose_v martianus_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o novatianus_n deny_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n afterwards_o repent_v and_o turn_v again_o unto_o god_n this_o allegation_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v their_o intend_a conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o depose_v martianus_n by_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v to_o stephen_n therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v over_o all_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n thou_o may_v set_v all_o right_a again_o but_o therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o society_n fall_v into_o here_o sie_a and_o begin_v to_o tear_v rent_n and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v help_v and_o as_o good_a and_o pitiful_a pastor_n gather_v the_o scatter_a sheep_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v to_o stephen_n that_o he_o shall_v suspend_v martianus_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o any_o long_a to_o insult_v upon_o the_o company_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o suspend_v and_o reject_v from_o their_o communion_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v ask_v why_o cyprian_n desire_v
thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o lose_v all_o authority_n &_o command_n they_o former_o have_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o run_v into_o error_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o christianity_n &_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o by_o the_o very_o propose_v thereof_o they_o abandon_v and_o drive_v from_o they_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v and_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o second_o there_o be_v some_o that_o run_v not_o into_o error_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o former_a but_o with_o such_o fury_n madness_n &_o pertinacy_n that_o they_o utter_o reject_v forsake_v and_o depart_v from_o all_o such_o as_o do_v dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v three_o there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o such_o violent_a fury_n into_o error_n as_o to_o condemn_v reject_v and_o depart_v from_o all_o that_o dissent_n yet_o they_o run_v into_o old_a heresy_n former_o condemn_v and_o so_o by_o force_n of_o the_o former_a condemnation_n be_v reject_v &_o put_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n four_o there_o be_v some_o who_o fall_v into_o heretical_a and_o dangerous_a error_n but_o neither_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o right_a believe_a christian_n nor_o former_o condemn_v by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o such_o pertinacy_n as_o either_o to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o or_o to_o seek_v to_o deprive_v depose_v degrade_v or_o otherwise_o violent_o vex_v and_o molest_v they_o that_o be_v under_o they_o for_o not_o consent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o error_n the_o three_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n voluntary_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lose_v all_o authority_n and_o command_n they_o former_o have_v so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o church_n censure_n or_o sentence_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o depart_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o their_o breach_n and_o division_n from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v so_o 19_o caelestinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o nestorius_n or_o any_o of_o his_o adherent_n since_o the_o time_n they_o first_o begin_v to_o publish_v their_o impiety_n he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o ibid._n epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n err_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o lose_v their_o place_n by_o so_o err_a till_o both_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o by_o lawful_a &_o high_a authority_n be_v find_v faulty_a and_o their_o pertinacie_n such_o as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v then_o to_o alter_v their_o judgement_n 18._o cyprian_n fall_v into_o a_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v void_a and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v yet_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o his_o pertinacie_n therein_o upon_o such_o examination_n and_o condemnation_n find_v such_o as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o then_o to_o give_v way_n and_o alter_v his_o judgement_n he_o be_v no_o heretic_n neither_o do_v he_o lose_v his_o place_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o if_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o error_n as_o that_o of_o cyprian_a by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la divide_v and_o cut_v off_o himself_o the_o church_n may_v examine_v it_o and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n if_o he_o alter_v not_o his_o judgement_n if_o they_o say_v it_o may_v then_o have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o judge_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n till_o after_o such_o determination_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n if_o it_o may_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n so_o err_v then_o may_v the_o pope_n in_o former_a time_n have_v teach_v rebaptisation_n with_o cyprian_a the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o right_a believer_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o force_v they_o to_o forsake_v and_o condemn_v such_o error_n or_o to_o cease_v from_o persuade_v and_o induce_v man_n both_o by_o doctrine_n &_o example_n to_o err_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o then_o we_o may_v run_v into_o their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o be_v neither_o depose_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la nor_o may_v be_v depose_v but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v acknowledge_v a_o devour_a wolf_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v her_o pastor_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o think_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o all_o who_o fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o lose_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n they_o former_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v the_o depose_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o imagine_v but_o that_o many_o do_v so_o fall_v into_o heresy_n that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o but_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n must_v not_o defend_v that_o pope_n fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o fabric_n of_o popery_n the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o late_a papist_n be_v 4._o that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n may_v personal_o err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o become_v a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o he_o be_v such_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o he_o can_v define_v or_o decree_v any_o heresy_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v amiss_o which_o conceit_n can_v stand_v but_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n &_o be_v clear_o overthrow_v if_o the_o pope_n by_o become_v a_o heretic_n be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o doubtless_o if_o the_o pope_n become_v a_o heretic_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o peter_n faith_n extend_v to_o he_o any_o long_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o long_o any_o way_n privilege_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succeed_a bless_v peter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v run_v into_o all_o extremity_n in_o most_o damnable_a sort_n seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n to_o force_v all_o to_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o all_o shall_v profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o himself_o do_v see_v when_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o how_o violent_a and_o strange_a the_o move_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o sometime_o he_o cast_v they_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o 2â—…_n water_n sometime_o into_o one_o extremity_n and_o sometime_o into_o another_o wherefore_o either_o the_o papist_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v define_v for_o heresy_n &_o then_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v
paulus_n andreas_n jacobus_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la singularum_fw-la plebium_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o honour_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n james_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o then_o head_n of_o several_a part_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o notwithstanding_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n so_o that_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o no_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o but_o he_o only_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v name_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n may_v be_v name_v the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n in_o this_o state_n &_o kingdom_n though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n thereof_o head_n over_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ult_n florentine_a council_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o lion_n name_v he_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v need_v much_o to_o insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o latter_a title_n we_o know_v 237_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n wish_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o take_v it_o on_o he_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n but_o to_o think_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v it_o unto_o he_o we_o know_v what_o papae_fw-la gerson_n have_v write_v to_o show_v how_o this_o bridegroom_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n remain_v entire_a and_o perfect_a the_o next_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o apostolic_a see_n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o be_v for_o as_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o which_o they_o sit_v as_o bishop_n be_v name_v apostolical_a church_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o be_v name_v bishop_n of_o apostolic_a see_v neither_o do_v man_n know_v which_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o which_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unless_o by_o some_o circumstance_n the_o same_o be_v specify_v as_o when_o augustine_n say_v 106_o there_o be_v relation_n make_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n all_o man_n understand_v what_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o what_o apostolic_a church_n they_o use_v to_o make_v such_o relation_n neither_o do_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n which_o augustine_n 162_o affirm_v to_o have_v ever_o flourish_v in_o rome_n argue_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n mention_v by_o saint_n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o chiefty_a that_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v above_o those_o that_o be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o in_o which_o bless_a peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sit_v for_o though_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o peter_n chair_n be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o see_v and_o chair_n of_o one_o yet_o be_v in_o three_o place_n and_o three_o bishop_n do_v sit_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 3â—…_n before_o out_o of_o gregory_n yet_o be_v the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o this_o chair_n of_o peter_n more_o special_o in_o rome_n then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o the_o three_o the_o last_o title_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a bishoâ—…_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o câ—…alcedon_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 3_o epistle_n of_o three_o several_a grecian_n write_v to_o hâ—…_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o that_o council_n and_o saint_n 32._o gregory_n say_v it_o â—…s_v offer_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o title_n â—…ill_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v common_a unto_o oâ—…er_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o way_n argue_v any_o thing_n peculiar_o find_v in_o he_o alone_o â—…or_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o 3._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v name_v universal_a bishop_n â—…nd_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o whole_a counsel_n by_o emperor_n and_o pope_n and_o though_o saint_n gregory_n just_o dislike_v this_o name_n or_o title_n as_o profane_v and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n when_o it_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o general_a command_a authority_n over_o all_o yet_o may_v any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v name_v a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o five_o principal_a bishop_n to_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n see_v our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v the_o universal_a and_o illimitted_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o clear_o depose_v by_o those_o witness_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o affirm_v by_o those_o divine_n who_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o next_o suppose_v privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n touch_v this_o point_n i_o find_v four_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 8._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la the_o second_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o but_o pronounce_v confident_o that_o whether_o he_o may_v or_o not_o yet_o he_o can_v define_v and_o decree_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v heretical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o conc._n papist_n at_o this_o day_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o even_o as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 4._o gerson_n almaigne_n and_o other_o parisian_n of_o alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la occam_fw-la durandus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o many_o more_o the_o four_o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o define_v for_o heresy_n though_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o general_a council_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 19_o waldensis_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o appear_z by_o 4._o picus_n mirandula_n in_o his_o theorem_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o suprâ—…_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n consent_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v for_o these_o teach_v that_o only_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o far_a question_n or_o examination_n as_o undoubted_o true_a these_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n find_v among_o they_o that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o submit_v of_o their_o judgment_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o in_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n almost_o
utter_v many_o thing_n in_o your_o leter_n concern_v peter_n chair_n say_v that_o he_o yet_o sit_v in_o it_o in_o his_o successor_n i_o true_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v as_o ruler_n but_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v rule_v but_o i_o therefore_o willing_o accept_v whatsoever_o you_o say_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o of_o peter_n chair_n that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o although_o it_o no_o way_n please_v or_o delight_v i_o to_o be_v special_o honour_v yet_o i_o great_o rejoice_v because_o what_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o you_o give_v to_o yourselves_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v firm_o establish_v in_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o firmness_n his_o name_n do_v show_v for_o he_o be_v name_v peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n to_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o verity_n say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chiefty_a he_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o one_o apostle_n in_o three_o place_n for_o he_o exalt_v the_o see_v in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o rest_n and_o to_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o beautify_v that_o see_v wherein_o he_o leave_v the_o evangelist_n his_o disciple_n and_o he_o firm_o establish_v that_o see_v in_o which_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o see_v of_o one_o and_o that_o but_o one_o wherein_o three_o bishop_n by_o god_n appointment_n do_v sit_v to_o rule_v whatsoever_o good_a i_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o account_v it_o my_o own_o and_o what_o you_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o i_o think_v that_o you_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o if_o this_o epistle_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v it_o prove_v likewise_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o all_o these_o succeed_v that_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v turn_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n peter_n chair_n be_v in_o alexandria_n and_o at_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v lawful_o assume_v to_o themselves_o see_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o as_o gregory_z in_o this_o place_n tell_v us._n wherefore_o see_v not_o only_a father_n and_o counsel_n but_o even_o pope_n also_o in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v fail_v he_o the_o cardinal_n fly_v for_o help_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o his_o breastplate_n 30_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n light_a and_o perfection_n or_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v import_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o as_o he_o think_v god_n command_v all_o those_o that_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o law_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o say_v 9_o they_o shall_v judge_v true_a judgement_n unto_o thou_o lyra_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a gloss_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v their_o left_a or_o their_o left_a their_o right_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o good_a and_o right_n the_o like_a opinion_n it_o seem_v the_o romanist_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o lyra_n in_o that_o place_n condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o so_o think_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o contain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o error_n which_o he_o say_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o thou_o true_a judgement_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v over_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a or_o manifest_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n agree_v with_o lyra_n say_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o unless_o they_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n who_o yet_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o locum_fw-la interlineall_a gloss_n note_v be_v not_o general_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o utter_v and_o deliver_v pertinentia_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o beseem_v he_o to_o utter_v that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n neither_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n nor_o the_o mandate_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o seek_v judgement_n &_o justice_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o in_o as_o bad_a case_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v wherefore_o find_v no_o help_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o in_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o experience_n and_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v first_o because_o as_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n condemn_v at_o any_o time_n as_o heretical_a be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o many_o heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o judgement_n only_o second_o because_o never_o any_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n whereas_o all_o other_o principal_n see_v and_o church_n have_v have_v bishop_n not_o only_o err_v but_o teach_v and_o profess_v heresy_n the_o instance_n that_o bellarmine_n give_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o reject_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n only_o because_o he_o condemn_v they_o be_v the_o pelagian_n priscillianist_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n and_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v hard_o i_o see_v for_o a_o blackamoor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n for_o a_o leopard_n to_o put_v away_o his_o spot_n or_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v long_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n to_o learn_v to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o true_o for_o touch_v the_o heretic_n mention_v by_o the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o synod_n by_o many_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o other_o show_v more_o care_n &_o diligence_n in_o suppress_v some_o of_o these_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n than_o ever_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n begin_v with_o the_o pelagian_n 1â—…9_n pelagius_n the_o founder_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v sparse_v his_o error_n in_o other_o place_n abroad_o return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o infect_v it_o almost_o whole_o with_o his_o heresy_n hereupon_o the_o britain_n seek_v help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n because_o learning_n at_o that_o time_n flourish_v more_o among_o they_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o britain_n who_o will_v to_o reach_v forth_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o
earnest_a and_o promise_v confident_o to_o pacify_v ambrose_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v with_o speed_n and_o himself_o follow_v after_o in_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n trust_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o ruffinus_n but_o when_o ambrose_n see_v ruffinus_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o ruffinus_n thou_o do_v imitate_v the_o impudency_n of_o shameless_a dog_n for_o have_v be_v the_o adviser_n and_o counsellor_n to_o so_o vile_a murder_n thou_o have_v harden_v thy_o forehead_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o shame_n blush_v not_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a outrage_n against_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v full_a of_o fiery_a zeal_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n i_o tell_v thou_o ruffinus_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o threshold_n of_o god_n house_n and_o if_o of_o a_o emperor_n he_o become_v a_o tyrant_n i_o will_v joyful_o suffer_v death_n whereupon_o ruffinus_n cause_v one_o to_o run_v to_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v within_o the_o court_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v on_o the_o way_n when_o the_o messenger_n meet_v he_o resolve_v to_o come_v forward_o and_o to_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacred_a rail_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n beseech_v he_o to_o unloose_v he_o from_o the_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v the_o bishop_n somewhat_o offend_v with_o his_o come_n tell_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n be_v tyrantlike_o and_o that_o be_v mad_a against_o god_n he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o so_o say_v the_o emperor_n i_o press_v not_o hither_o in_o despite_n of_o order_n neither_o do_v i_o unjust_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o unloose_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o merciful_a disposition_n of_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o not_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o i_o that_o he_o will_v have_v open_v to_o all_o that_o repent_v what_o repentance_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v thou_o show_v after_o so_o grievous_a a_o offence_n what_o medicine_n have_v thou_o apply_v to_o cure_v thy_o wound_n it_o pertain_v to_o thou_o say_v the_o emperor_n to_o prepare_v the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v heal_v i_o and_o to_o cure_v my_o wound_n and_o to_o i_o to_o use_v that_o thou_o prescribe_v then_o say_v ambrose_n see_v thou_o make_v thy_o displeasure_n judge_v and_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o give_v sentence_n when_o thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o do_v right_a but_o thy_o furious_a proceed_n make_v a_o law_n that_o when_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n shall_v be_v pass_v there_o may_v pass_v thirty_o day_n before_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o that_o so_o if_o within_o that_o space_n it_o be_v find_v unjust_a it_o may_v be_v reverse_a or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v proceed_v this_o law_n the_o emperor_n most_o willing_o consent_v to_o make_v and_o thereupon_o ambrose_n unloose_a he_o from_o his_o band_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o stand_v nor_o kneel_v but_o prostrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o passionate_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o david_n â—…5_n my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o pavement_n lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n here_o we_o see_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o good_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o ambrose_n be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o zeal_n magnanimous_a resolution_n and_o constancy_n or_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o willing_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n but_o of_o depose_v prince_n here_o be_v nothing_o ambrose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o thought_n of_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o he_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v but_o say_v bellarmine_n ambrose_n exercise_v civil_a authority_n in_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o force_v he_o to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o furious_a and_o bloody_a proceed_n in_o judgement_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o weak_a collection_n for_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o horrible_a crime_n as_o murder_v &_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n neither_o be_v the_o induce_n of_o theodosius_n to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o he_o be_v now_o censure_v for_o before_o he_o will_v reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o church_n a_o act_n of_o civil_a authority_n but_o such_o testimony_n as_o this_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o better_o must_v be_v force_v to_o use_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o greg._n gregory_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n medardus_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whatsoever_o king_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o privilege_n be_v pass_v not_o by_o s._n gregory_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o more_o special_o by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n who_o may_v bind_v their_o successor_n and_o other_o inferior_a secular_a ruler_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n though_o neither_o gregory_n of_o himself_o nor_o yet_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o their_o authority_n alone_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o example_n isauri_fw-la gregory_n the_o second_o say_v bellarmine_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o image_n he_o forbid_v any_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v he_o of_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n sure_o if_o gregory_n the_o second_o of_o himself_o alone_o have_v have_v such_o power_n as_o to_o forbid_v all_o italy_n upon_o his_o dislike_n to_o pay_v any_o more_o tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v some_o good_a show_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o allegation_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o story_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o bellarmine_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o first_o gregory_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a leo_n of_o himself_o but_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o do_v it_o second_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o pay_n of_o tribute_n out_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n be_v these_o leo_n seek_v to_o win_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o image_n in_o the_o west_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o admonish_v all_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o exhortation_n the_o people_n of_o italy_n already_o mis-conceited_n of_o the_o emperor_n government_n be_v so_o animate_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n and_o 654._o nauclerus_fw-la show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dissuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n from_o obey_v the_o emperor_n in_o cast_v down_o of_o image_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n first_o and_o then_o of_o venice_n begin_v to_o make_v show_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o exarche_n or_o lieutenant_n and_o to_o enforce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n to_o disclaim_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o in_o italy_n and_o that_o this_o rebellion_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o every_o city_n put_v down_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o exarch_n set_v up_o magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o name_v duke_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n pacify_v they_o and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n stay_v they_o from_o choose_v any_o new_a emperor_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v amend_v so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n by_o their_o authority_n do_v nothing_o but_o stay_v the_o people_n from_o obey_v the_o emperor_n unlawful_a decree_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o but_o no_o way_n go_v about_o to_o depose_v the_o
be_v present_a in_o general_n counsel_n and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o general_a counsel_n do_v consist_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o general_n counsel_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v be_v present_a in_o such_o counsel_n and_o of_o who_o they_o do_v consist_v the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v present_a be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o some_o be_v there_o with_o authority_n to_o teach_v define_v prescribe_v and_o to_o direct_v other_o be_v there_o to_o hear_v set_v forward_o and_o consent_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a sort_n none_o but_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v present_a in_o counsel_n and_o they_o only_o have_v decide_v and_o define_v voice_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n *_o layman_n also_o may_v be_v present_a whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n subscribe_v in_o this_o sort_n ego_fw-la n._n definiens_fw-la subscripsâ—…_n that_o be_v i_o as_o have_v power_n to_o define_v and_o decree_v have_v subscribe_v but_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o present_a lay-person_n ego_fw-la n._n consentiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la that_o be_v i_o as_o one_o give_v consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v subscribe_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o layman_n of_o place_n and_o sort_n may_v be_v present_a in_o general_n counsel_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_v for_o though_o pope_n vbinam_fw-la nicholas_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v present_a in_o other_o counsel_n where_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o handle_v yet_o he_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v present_a in_o general_a conncel_n where_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o &_o pertain_v not_o to_o clergyman_n alone_o but_o to_o layman_n and_o all_o christian_n general_o be_v treat_v of_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o nature_n &_o reason_n 85._o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v that_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o may_v be_v handle_v and_o meddle_v with_o by_o all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o convenient_o it_o may_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o disturbance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o deliberation_n to_o repel_v they_o from_o such_o intermeddle_v for_o in_o such_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o repel_v of_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o such_o business_n and_o affair_n and_o therefore_o chalcedon_n pulcheria_n the_o empress_n command_v the_o captain_n of_o bythinia_n with_o violence_n to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n such_o monk_n clerk_n and_o layman_n as_o be_v of_o no_o use_n do_v but_o pester_v the_o council_n and_o to_o leave_v none_o there_o but_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o they_o but_o our_o 15._o adversary_n say_v the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o layman_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v present_a in_o general_a counsel_n but_o also_o to_o have_v decisive_a yoyce_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o thereupon_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a absurdity_n wherefore_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a decision_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o questionable_a the_o one_o such_o as_o every_o one_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v yield_v unto_o upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o he_o that_o decide_v the_o second_o to_o which_o every_o one_o must_v yield_v upon_o like_a peril_n not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o he_o that_o decide_v but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o proof_n he_o bring_v the_o three_o such_o as_o every_o one_o must_v yield_v unto_o not_o upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n but_o of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a censure_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o protestant_n say_v that_o only_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o any_o layman_n as_o well_o as_o clergyman_n for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v convince_a proof_n decide_v a_o doubt_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o resist_v against_o it_o whereupon_o electione_n panormitan_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o confirm_v his_o judgement_n and_o doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n say_v that_o any_o learned_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o resist_v against_o a_o whole_a council_n if_o he_o discern_v it_o to_o err_v of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n and_o whatsoever_o bishop_n determine_v their_o determination_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n further_o than_o they_o approve_v that_o they_o propose_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o their_o authority_n only_o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o protestant_n true_o say_v that_o bishop_n must_v not_o proceed_v praetor-like_a but_o that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v must_v be_v but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inquiry_n and_o their_o decree_n no_o far_o of_o force_n than_o reason_n do_v warrant_v they_o for_o howsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a who_o can_v err_v damnable_o and_o final_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o tie_v himself_o to_o any_o one_o sort_n or_o company_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v but_o that_o all_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o brentius_n and_o other_o say_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n because_o every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n see_v all_o that_o so_o profess_v be_v not_o elect_a neither_o do_v they_o deny_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a nor_o give_v it_o all_o to_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o they_o be_v as_o 19_o bellarmine_n untrue_o say_v they_o do_v for_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n they_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n have_v decide_v voice_n &_o power_n so_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o to_o subject_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v proper_o judge_n that_o their_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a inquiry_n and_o search_n but_o a_o bind_a determination_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o pretorlike_a power_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o they_o propose_v &_o decree_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o all_o teach_v that_o layman_n have_v no_o voice_n decisive_a but_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n only_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o because_o when_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o pasture_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v &_o in_o what_o pasture_n they_o may_v feed_v without_o danger_n the_o duty_n of_o consult_v be_v principal_o and_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v whole_o in_o the_o pastor_n though_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v reasonable_a have_v and_o must_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o wholesome_a &_o pleasant_a pasture_n or_o not_o second_o none_o but_o they_o who_o paul_n say_v 11._o christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n give_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v authority_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v profess_v &_o believe_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n 15._o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n that_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n three_o because_o in_o all_o counsel_n bishop_n &_o pastor_n only_o be_v find_v to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o they_o as_o define_v &_o decree_a howsoever_o other_o man_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o subscription_n and_o prince_n and_o emperor_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o subject_v the_o contemner_n and_o violater_n thereof_o to_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o the_o like_a civil_a punishment_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n spiritual_a so_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n only_o have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o counsel_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v such_o decisive_a voice_n or_o none_o but_o bishop_n the_o papist_n
council_n as_o judge_n may_v decree_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o reexamining_a and_o reverse_v all_o if_o need_v be_v may_v rest_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o superior_a judge_n unto_o they_o which_o yet_o no_o way_n clear_v the_o doubt_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a in_o judge_n and_o judgement_n distinct_a separate_a and_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o that_o one_o may_v dash_v that_o the_o other_o do_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o of_o judge_n join_v in_o one_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v so_o conceive_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n include_v in_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n make_v one_o judge_n and_o be_v not_o separate_v distinct_a and_o subordinate_a judge_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o other_o in_o some_o inferior_a court_n and_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o only_o and_o no_o absolute_a affirmative_a may_v in_o a_o superior_a court_n have_v both_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o absolute_a voice_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v have_v such_o a_o voice_n in_o some_o high_a court_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v too_o shameless_a a_o say_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o high_a court_n than_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o answer_n fail_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o if_o bishop_n be_v judge_n ecclesiastical_a true_o and_o proper_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n and_o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o absolute_a voice_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a in_o general_n counsel_n that_o be_v to_o dash_v what_o the_o mayor_n part_n will_v do_v and_o to_o do_v that_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n like_a of_o this_o authoritate_fw-la andradius_fw-la see_v and_o therefore_o he_o disclaim_v the_o position_n of_o bellarmine_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o assurance_n the_o council_n have_v of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v original_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o council_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n have_v as_o good_a assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o though_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o council_n so_o as_o to_o define_v contrary_a to_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o he_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v altogether_o dislike_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o council_n resolve_v on_o and_o which_o he_o shall_v consent_v unto_o and_o though_o he_o define_v not_o the_o contrary_a yet_o despise_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o his_o private_a opinion_n gainsay_v they_o he_o think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n be_v to_o conceive_v none_o otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n have_v confirm_v and_o 24._o gregory_n profess_v to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n see_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a in_o all_o counsel_n as_o in_o those_o which_o the_o same_o gregory_n say_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o their_o certain_a resolution_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a yet_o he_o lie_v beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la be_v great_a with_o all_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o produce_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n if_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v fall_v out_o say_v cardinal_n 68_o turrecremata_fw-la that_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o shall_v contradict_v i_o will_v say_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o gainsay_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a father_n in_o a_o general_n council_n seem_v worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n in_o which_o case_n that_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n be_v most_o excellent_a that_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o require_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o often_o as_o the_o case_n be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v and_o then_o the_o synod_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n not_o true_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o discern_v judgement_n and_o the_o amplitude_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o great_a champion_n who_o so_o main_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n impugn_a the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n &_o that_o he_o may_v not_o dissent_v from_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o discern_v and_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n in_o counsel_n which_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n as_o the_o council_n have_v than_o be_v there_o two_o absolute_a negative_n but_o where_o there_o be_v two_o absolute_a negative_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o or_o not_o whereas_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v resolution_n and_o certain_a conclude_v of_o matter_n that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v none_o but_o the_o only_a negative_a be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n a_o part_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v a_o voice_n as_o other_o do_v and_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o synod_n confirm_v for_o in_o provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a counsel_n the_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v no_o absolute_a negative_a but_o give_v only_o a_o single_a voice_n and_o the_o absolute_a negative_a as_o also_o the_o affirmative_a be_v only_o in_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o as_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la learned_o and_o right_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n in_o discern_v and_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v ratherto_o be_v listen_v unto_o than_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o the_o council_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v as_o great_a in_o make_v necessary_a law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o clear_v controversy_n the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o they_o of_o basil_n affirm_v the_o great_a allegation_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v the_o confirmation_n that_o ancient_a counsel_n seek_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o their_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o authority_n whereunto_o supra_fw-la andradius_fw-la answer_v out_o of_o 6._o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n and_o other_o that_o general_n counsel_n careful_o seek_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o if_o in_o themselves_o without_o his_o confirmation_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o may_v err_v nor_o for_o that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o assurance_n of_o not_o err_v then_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v consent_n and_o conspire_v together_o in_o the_o delivery_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o happy_o this_o answer_n may_v seem_v too_o weak_a therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n
canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o without_o the_o like_n judgement_n and_o will_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v mention_v by_o 13._o socrates_n and_o 9_o zozomen_n for_o first_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o western_a bishop_n second_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o simple_o without_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v but_o that_o without_o consult_v he_o and_o first_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o he_o no_o such_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v as_o i_o have_v large_o 49._o show_v before_o for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n or_o to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o when_o it_o end_v yet_o be_v be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n cowcell_n he_o and_o his_o be_v sufficient_o seek_v unto_o and_o their_o presence_n desire_v as_o likewiso_n leo_n consent_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o question_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v then_o debate_v &_o 55._o give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n therein_o pass_v touch_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n yet_o do_v this_o council_n prevail_v and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o that_o canon_n their_o predecessor_n so_o much_o dislike_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v except_v against_o dioscorus_n for_o presume_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o they_o say_v never_o be_v lawful_a nor_o never_o be_v do_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o synod_n hold_v without_o require_v &_o admit_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o therefore_o dioscorus_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o one_o near_a about_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n whereof_o they_o speak_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n be_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v but_o also_o binnium_n reject_v the_o synodall_n letter_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o as_o if_o all_o the_o power_n have_v be_v in_o he_o alone_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n against_o such_o proceed_n and_o their_o appeal_n from_o the_o same_o and_o still_o carry_v on_o with_o his_o furious_a passion_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o bless_a leo_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n the_o next_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o place_n cite_v by_o he_o that_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o paint_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o such_o picture_n make_v for_o historical_a use_n be_v therefore_o void_a because_o it_o be_v call_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n see_v many_o that_o be_v present_a consent_v not_o but_o dislike_v the_o proceed_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o it_o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o concur_v nor_o his_o bishop_n neither_o by_o their_o vicegerent_n nor_o by_o provincial_a letter_n neither_o yet_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n nor_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o symmacho_fw-la bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n of_o theodoricus_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n object_v to_o symmachus_n the_o pope_n tell_v he_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o he_o but_o they_o speak_v of_o particular_a counsel_n which_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o not_o of_o general_n whereof_o our_o question_n be_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o many_o testimony_n that_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v cause_n do_v call_v counsel_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o so_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o these_o bishop_n affect_v to_o their_o patriarche_n and_o unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o any_o scan_n of_o his_o action_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o next_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o 17._o leo_n testify_v the_o cardinal_n care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o say_v something_o for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o leo_n say_v he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o mean_v not_o a_o council_n absolute_o general_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n to_o which_o he_o write_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n cite_v but_o orientales_fw-la pelagius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n call_v to_o his_o synod_n as_o general_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n be_v by_o singular_a privilege_n of_o bless_a peter_n give_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o no_o synod_n be_v ever_o repute_v lawful_a that_o be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o again_o that_o counsel_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o judgement_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o all_o be_v true_a that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v hitherto_o allege_v hereunto_o though_o pelagius_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n we_o answer_v first_o with_o 12._o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o another_o may_v do_v it_o if_o he_o consent_v or_o if_o he_o ratify_v the_o indiction_n second_o that_o though_o he_o refuse_v to_o ratify_v it_o if_o his_o resence_n &_o concurrence_n be_v sufficient_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o of_o orce_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o last_o testimony_n that_o bell._n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o say_n of_o valentinius_fw-la report_v by_o 7._o zozomen_n but_o it_o make_v clear_o against_o himself_o the_o circumstance_n of_o zozomen_n report_n be_v these_o the_o bishop_n of_o hellespont_n bythinia_n and_o some_o other_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v con-substantial_a with_o his_o father_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o meet_v about_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o these_o business_n but_o will_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n pertain_v shall_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n where-soev_a it_o shall_v please_v they_o for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n which_o main_o cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n say_v the_o call_z of_o counsel_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o the_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o meet_v by_o themselves_o not_o intend_v to_o be_v present_a among_o they_o not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a for_o then_o he_o shall_v condemn_v constantine_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o deputy_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o intermeddle_v for_o they_o intermeddle_v as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o that_o
god_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n find_v mercy_n and_o that_o no_o torment_n esaiae_n shall_v be_v eternal_a he_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n â—_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v god_n and_o of_o impious_a man_n which_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v eternal_a so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o sinner_n &_o ungodly_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v in_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v moderate_a and_o mix_v with_o clemency_n where_o we_o see_v again_o he_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o between_o impious_a man_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o deny_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o sinner_n neither_o be_v those_o word_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v take_v distinctive_o to_o note_v forth_o unto_o we_o one_o certain_a degree_n of_o christian_n who_o shall_v suffer_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o fire_n as_o m._n higgon_n will_v have_v they_o but_o explicative_o to_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o appear_v because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o sinner_n &_o yet_o christian_n but_o of_o sinner_n &_o yet_o such_o christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o explication_n be_v add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_n &_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n because_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n only_o &_o of_o all_o christian_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n other_o be_v judge_v already_o as_o hierome_n speak_v &_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n consider_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o will_v conceive_v his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v as_o i_o have_v deliver_v it_o &_o that_o i_o have_v no_o way_n wrong_v he_o but_o that_o higgon_n have_v causeless_o wrong_v me._n some_o place_n there_o be_v in_o hierome_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n where_o he_o say_v hos._n when_o heretic_n see_v man_n offend_v against_o god_n they_o say_v god_n seek_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n be_v not_o humble_v but_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n wherefore_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n master_n and_o scholar_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o place_n be_v allege_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o here_o hierome_n show_v only_o that_o heretic_n teach_v false_o that_o god_n require_v not_o good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o evil_a do_v shall_v perish_v which_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o conceit_n that_o right_a believe_a christian_n live_v ill_a shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v the_o next_o place_n they_o bring_v be_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n the_o word_n be_v these_o math._n mark_v prudent_a reader_n that_o both_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o everlasting_a life_n have_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o any_o fall_n away_o which_o no_o way_n contrary_v the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n beforementioned_a for_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o angel_n and_o all_o impious_a one_o be_v eternal_a but_o think_v right_a believer_n though_o live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v punish_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galatian_n gal._n that_o enmity_n contention_n wrath_n brawl_a dissension_n drunkenness_n and_o other-like_a which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v but_o small_a evil_n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o right_a believer_n accorcord_v to_o hieromes_n opinion_n show_v only_o what_o these_o deserve_v namely_o exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o prejudice_n not_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v a_o gross_a oversight_n in_o m._n higgon_n who_o say_v 123._o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hierome_n that_o he_o think_v all_o christian_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v how_o damnable_o soever_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o right_a believer_n whereas_o distinguish_v the_o godless_a or_o impious_a man_n that_o never_o know_v god_n or_o corrupt_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o god_n as_o heretic_n from_o a_o sinner_n or_o unrighteous_a man_n he_o express_o pronounce_v the_o one_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o not_o the_o other_o have_v thus_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n offer_v to_o hierome_n which_o m._n higgon_n will_v willing_o fasten_v on_o i_o i_o will_v persuade_v myself_o to_o contemn_v the_o wrong_n he_o do_v i_o as_o namely_o 12â—…_n that_o i_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o saint_n at_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o vain_o elude_v the_o truth_n and_o unconscionable_o entreat_v the_o father_n that_o i_o crafty_o convey_v word_n into_o saint_n augustin_n that_o i_o sort_v my_o term_n wise_o for_o my_o advantage_n and_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o reader_n if_o master_n higgon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o worth_n and_o shall_v entreat_v i_o thus_o ill_o without_o all_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v i_o will_v let_v he_o know_v more_o of_o my_o mind_n but_o i_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o turn_v back_o to_o every_o cur_n that_o bark_v at_o i_o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o from_o hierome_n i_o will_v pass_v to_o ambrose_n who_o this_o profane_a esau_n who_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o more_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v for_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o he_o say_v 125._o to_o make_v up_o the_o mess_n in_o this_o idle_a discourse_n touch_v ambrose_n the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v or_o laugh_v at_o according_o as_o man_n be_v dispose_v so_o ridiculous_o do_v he_o behave_v himself_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v these_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o first_o 17._o i_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n man_n pray_v lawful_o for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n namely_o respective_o to_o their_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n &_o bliss_n second_o i_o show_v first_o what_o erroneous_a conceit_n some_o particular_a man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o help_a man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n whereupon_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o romanistes_n dare_v not_o do_v as_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o the_o suspension_n or_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n &_o second_o that_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n all_o man_n be_v hold_v either_o in_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n nor_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o prayer_n in_o james_n his_o liturgy_n grow_v that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o able_a the_o just_a till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o also_o many_o other_o like_a of_o this_o opinion_n i_o report_v justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o ambrose_n to_o have_v be_v beside_o sundry_a other_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v among_o the_o ancient_a no_o way_n import_v any_o conceit_n in_o they_o of_o purgatory_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o no_o way_n able_a to_o refute_v any_o part_n of_o it_o &_o likewise_o by_o his_o silence_n yield_v that_o justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n and_o pope_n john_n
it_o three_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o gainsayers_a be_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n do_v say_v and_o then_o instead_o of_o show_v that_o i_o attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o father_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v or_o as_o papist_n do_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o such_o consent_n of_o father_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o sure_a direction_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o over-throwing_a all_o that_o which_o his_o own_o divine_n have_v deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o bereave_v the_o father_n almost_o of_o all_o authority_n first_o in_o that_o i_o reject_v their_o testimony_n touch_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o only_o certain_a principal_a and_o substantial_a point_n second_o in_o that_o i_o require_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v touch_v such_o principal_a point_n three_o in_o that_o i_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n subject_n to_o error_n for_o answer_v unto_o these_o allegation_n i_o say_v the_o first_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o i_o do_v not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n to_o certain_a principal_n or_o substantial_a point_n as_o he_o misreporteth_a i_o but_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n answerable_o to_o that_o of_o 39_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v with_o great_a study_n and_o care_n to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o follow_v by_o we_o not_o in_o all_o petite_fw-fr question_n that_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o special_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o who_o 7._o pererius_n agree_v to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o i_o require_v no_o other_o consent_n of_o father_n than_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n do_v who_o will_v have_v we_o only_o to_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o certain_a which_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v and_o teach_v that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v this_o worthy_a treatiser_n admit_v any_o other_o consent_n than_o i_o require_v for_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o will_v object_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v be_v so_o to_o direct_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o err_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n we_o make_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v find_v out_o without_o it_o but_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o go_v against_o it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o as_o the_o treatiser_n object_v to_o read_v over_o all_o the_o father_n for_o the_o constant_a concurrence_n of_o the_o principal_a in_o all_o age_n without_o note_a contradiction_n do_v suffice_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o consent_n the_o three_o allegation_n be_v partly_o untrue_a and_o partly_o inconsequent_a it_o be_v untrue_a in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o think_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v inconsequent_a because_o though_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o general_n counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o father_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v see_v this_o succession_n of_o father_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o error_n may_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n or_o almost_o all_o the_o present_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v catholic_a also_o and_o so_o find_v every_o where_o and_o ever_o the_o former_a 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n yield_v to_o be_v possible_a but_o disclaim_v the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o prescribe_v that_o if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o if_o it_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v and_o defile_v all_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o high_o unto_o antiquity_n and_o that_o if_o some_o have_v err_v among_o the_o ancient_a we_o shall_v look_v what_o all_o not_o noâ—…d_v for_o singularity_n do_v teach_v §._o 2._o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n first_o he_o report_v what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o take_v exception_n to_o it_o in_o the_o report_n first_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o beside_o the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n i_o require_v reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v settle_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o may_v otherwise_o be_v doubt_v of_o three_o that_o i_o make_v this_o motive_n or_o reason_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o not_o so_o evident_a unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v unto_o us._n these_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v deliver_v by_o i_o and_o right_o collect_v by_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v yet_o do_v he_o wrong_v some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o i_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o that_o he_o say_v untrue_o they_o reject_v all_o supernatural_a habit_n &_o so_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o i_o in_o this_o respect_n whereas_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v that_o the_o good_a man_n do_v or_o can_v dislike_v in_o this_o my_o discourse_n first_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o presuppose_v the_o 54._o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o discern_v to_o speak_v can_v be_v sufficient_a motive_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v settle_v we_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v whereas_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o the_o motive_n be_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n do_v effect_v this_o work_n if_o these_o be_v not_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o give_v any_o answer_n but_o how_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o motive_n sure_o very_o weak_o &_o insufficient_o for_o first_o thus_o he_o reason_v against_o they_o if_o these_o motive_n be_v of_o sufficiency_n every_o one_o enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a inference_n for_o by_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n or_o inducement_n that_o cause_v our_o persuasion_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v know_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n because_o all_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o right_o persuade_v concern_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v allow_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v settle_v the_o persuasion_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o right_o persuade_v of_o
do_v by_o every_o one_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n that_o those_o part_n of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o particular_o we_o have_v not_o read_v or_o consider_v be_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr and_o virtual_o believe_v of_o we_o as_o likewise_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o romanist_n for_o they_o think_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o among_o they_o that_o neither_o know_v how_o many_o nor_o which_o these_o book_n be_v but_o believe_v they_o virtual_o only_a as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n mary_n &_o joseph_n flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o that_o paul_n mediate_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o onesimus_n to_o philemon_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n that_o never_o read_v or_o consider_v these_o particular_n to_o believe_v they_o virtual_o three_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o contrariety_n in_o our_o say_n in_o that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n a_o mean_a whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n because_o as_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a before_o we_o believe_v but_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n direct_v we_o touch_v such_o particular_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a before_o we_o believe_v for_o first_o god_n give_v we_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o open_v our_o understand_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v in_o general_a heavenly_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o than_o it_o become_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n four_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o rely_v upon_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o thing_n 61._o we_o believe_v as_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o without_o any_o other_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n upon_o bare_a imagine_a inspiration_n whereas_o we_o believe_v nothing_o without_o such_o proof_n and_o motive_n as_o all_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o yet_o know_v right_a well_o that_o none_o do_v make_v right_a use_n thereof_o but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o understand_n enlighten_v so_o that_o his_o reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o illumination_n be_v idle_a see_v we_o do_v not_o make_v illumination_n or_o inspiration_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n touch_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a this_o illumination_n be_v in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o in_o all_o the_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n such_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o save_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n five_o beside_o idle_a repetition_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o to_o which_o he_o refer_v himself_o and_o some_o untruth_n mingle_v with_o the_o same_o first_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o be_o contrary_a to_o myself_o in_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n the_o first_o suppose_v contradiction_n be_v in_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a opinion_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o yet_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o in_o that_o i_o charge_v the_o papist_n in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n free_v they_o from_o the_o same_o this_o latter_a suppose_a contrariety_n i_o show_v before_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o treatiser_n imagination_n only_o and_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o common_a understanding_n or_o know_v what_o contrariety_n be_v he_o will_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o papist_n think_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o reveal_v but_o they_o think_v also_o that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o believe_v so_o only_o and_o that_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n testimony_n or_o authority_n but_o because_o the_o church_n so_o tell_v we_o and_o we_o have_v many_o humane_a inducement_n move_v we_o so_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o so_o that_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o humane_a inducement_n the_o last_o and_o final_a reason_n of_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v this_o the_o treatiser_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v i_o to_o 65._o show_v how_o i_o know_v that_o god_n reveal_v the_o thing_n believe_v by_o christian_n if_o i_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o i_o blame_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n by_o the_o divine_a force_n and_o majesty_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n for_o as_o the_o colour_n in_o each_o thing_n make_v it_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v so_o the_o divine_a power_n &_o virtue_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o thus_o leave_v i_o but_o still_o go_v on_o add_v one_o unjust_a imputation_n to_o another_o for_o whereas_o we_o say_v only_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o discern_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o inspire_v of_o 66_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o illumination_n he_o make_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o inspiration_n and_o that_o we_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o prove_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o any_o such_o sort_n for_o touch_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o how_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o treatiser_n shall_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v divine_o enlighten_v and_o inspire_v but_o that_o as_o natural_a reason_n have_v a_o direct_a act_n whereby_o she_o apprehend_v thing_n without_o &_o a_o reflexed_a act_n whereby_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o former_a direct_a act_n she_o find_v out_o herself_o so_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n first_o discover_v heavenly_a verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o natural_a reason_n can_v never_o find_v out_o &_o then_o by_o reflection_n find_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n &_o kind_n than_o that_o rational_a understanding_n that_o be_v before_o wherefore_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o do_v not_o my_o eye_n see_v and_o my_o hand_n handle_v the_o palpable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o treatiser_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o man_n report_n that_o one_o so_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n &_o reason_n as_o he_o every_o way_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v permit_v to_o write_v for_o whereas_o i_o bring_v a_o most_o clear_a sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o howsoever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o divine_a thing_n yet_o man_n rest_v not_o in_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o i_o affirm_v only_o that_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o first_o to_o understand_v the_o sincere_a wisdom_n &_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o it_o a_o motive_n which_o may_v first_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o to_o wit_v the_o 66._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o partly_o through_o miracle_n partly_o through_o multitude_n be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v which_o no_o way_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o but_o rather_o add_v strength_n to_o my_o proof_n for_o if_o these_o motive_n be_v necessary_a only_o at_o the_o first_o before_o man_n be_v purge_v &_o make_v pure_a in_o
and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o other_o mean_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o father_n in_o factious_a time_n complain_v that_o they_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o settle_v other_o also_o chap._n 7._o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v lawful_o prove_v be_v ever_o esteem_v such_o that_o m._n wootton_n affirm_v out_o of_o all_o question_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o tell_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a beginning_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o bare_a tradition_n without_o writing_n he_o bring_v forth_o some_o that_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o deliver_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o regard_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v because_o he_o say_v 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o accurse_v wherefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n at_o the_o least_o whereas_o we_o say_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v by_o they_o he_o cit_v our_o word_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v ever_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o d._n field_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v these_o thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o wrong_v i_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o before_o for_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o he_o untrue_o affirm_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v 75._o all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o err_v will_v he_o infer_v his_o fellow_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v and_o mistake_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o say_v i_o add_v that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n &_o only_o receive_v by_o such_o authority_n &_o so_o do_v other_o protestant_n &_o that_o both_o they_o &_o i_o acknowledge_v heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n &_o just_o for_o denial_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a tradition_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o other_o notable_a and_o shameless_a falsification_n for_o i_o neither_o say_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n nor_o that_o heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o my_o word_n be_v 376._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o by_o such_o as_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o by_o such_o as_o detest_a and_o condemn_v his_o madness_n and_o desperate_a singularity_n in_o pertinacious_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a 445._o melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o believe_v only_o or_o principal_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v her_o body_n will_v make_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o she_o never_o know_v man_n after_o she_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v as_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n no_o doubt_n move_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o any_o tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o set_v down_o my_o discourse_n and_o division_n of_o tradition_n approve_v by_o protestant_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o diverse_a thing_n in_o set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v this_o discourse_n &_o division_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o for_o first_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o now_o yield_v more_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n they_o our_o divine_n heretofore_o have_v do_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o say_v though_o untrue_o that_o i_o prevent_v and_o confute_v the_o usual_a objection_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v sessionis_fw-la for_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o say_v full_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v primum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la libri_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la non_fw-la interrupt_v â_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la sicut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la connexionis_fw-la successione_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custoditi_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la transmissi_fw-la nobisque_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tertium_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o tertullianus_n the_o prescript_n recitant_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n probant_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la
lib._n canonicis_fw-la l._n 3._o pap_n 289._o 289._o praefatio_fw-la in_o lib._n solom_n ep._n chromatium_fw-la &_o heliodorum_n heliodorum_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n judeth_n judeth_n ponopliae_fw-la li_n 3._o cap._n 3._o si_fw-mi nicena_n synodus_fw-la olim_fw-la hunc_fw-la lude_v libr._n cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la in_fw-la canonem_fw-la redegerat_fw-la cur_n annis_fw-la 80._o post_fw-la cam_fw-la non_fw-la recenset_fw-la laodicena_n cur_n nazianz_n eius_fw-la non_fw-la meminit_fw-la sed_fw-la legitur_fw-la computasse_fw-la ait_fw-la hier._n quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la dubitantis_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la subindicaâ—…e_fw-la videtur_fw-la videtur_fw-la laodicense_v conc_n lium_o manifestè_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la trullanâ—…_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 9_o 9_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o 9_o quod_fw-la acta_fw-la 6_o synodi_fw-la parengrapha_fw-la sint_fw-la alberti_fw-la pighij_fw-la diatribae_fw-la diatribae_fw-la moral_a lib._n 19_o in_o cap_n 29._o jobi_fw-la 1._o 17._o 17._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18_o orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fidei_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la didascalicae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o 2._o exceptionum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o 9_o de_fw-fr auctoritate_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la folio_fw-la 25._o 25._o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n tobiae_fw-la tobiae_fw-la prologue_n in_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la in_o prolog_n in_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la theologica_fw-la 1_o part_n quaest_n 89_o art_n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o 2._o dialog_n lib._n 3._o 1._o tractatus_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 16._o 16._o theoremat_n 5._o 5._o doctrinal_a fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o art_n 2_o cap._n 22._o 22._o lib._n 19_o cap._n 19_o in_o quaest_n armeniorum_fw-la armeniorum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles._n dog_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult._n ult._n li._n 2._o c_o 9_o 9_o lib._n 12._o cap._n 6._o 6._o in_o catal_a scripture_n l._n r._n c_o 4._o 4._o biblioth_n l._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 19_o 19_o in_o cat_n scripture_n lib._n r._n c._n ult_n ult_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o 32._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n de_fw-la terra_fw-la promissionis_fw-la promissionis_fw-la aug._n li_n 2._o cont_n epist_n gaudentij_fw-la c._n 23._o scripturam_fw-la quam_fw-la appellant_n maccabaeorum_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la judaei_n sicut_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o psalmos_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la taâ—…quam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la lucae_n 24._o 4â—…_n sixtus_n bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la li._n 1._o de_fw-la varia_fw-la partitione_n librorum_fw-la canonicorum_fw-la canonicorum_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o c_o 24_o 24_o heresi_n 51_o 75._o 75._o de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la lib._n 4._o 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n ult._n ult._n dialog_n cum_fw-la triphone_n triphone_n conc._n anci_fw-la run_v cap_n ult._n ult._n graeco_n qui_fw-la hier._n testae_fw-la apocalypsin_fw-la non_fw-la recipiebant_fw-la &_o paucos_fw-la &_o obscuros_fw-la fuisse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la bellar_n the_o vet_n bo_z dei_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 19_o 19_o canon_n apostolorum_fw-la can_v 84._o tobiam_fw-la judeth_n &_o eâ—…clesiasticum_n inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la non_fw-la numerant_fw-la gelasius_n papa_n cum_fw-la concilio_fw-la 70_o episcoporum_fw-la nullam_fw-la 2._o maccabaeoâ—…um_n mentionem_fw-la facit_fw-la genebrard_n in_o chronolog_n pag._n 9_o 4._o esdrae_fw-la ad_fw-la canonem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la vult_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o ubi_fw-la ostendit_fw-la dubium_fw-la esse_fw-la quiâ—…_n multi_fw-la senâ—…erint_fw-la de_fw-la es_fw-ge â—…rae_fw-mi â—…rae_fw-mi caietâ—…n_n luther_n luther_n junius_n in_o bellar_n contro_fw-la 1._o li._n 2._o art_n 9_o 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la chilonem_fw-la ep_n 181._o in_o monte_fw-fr carmelo_n secessu_fw-la facto_fw-la esdras_n omnes_fw-la divinos_fw-la libros_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la eructavit_fw-la eructavit_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la galeato_fw-la in_o 9_o ezechiclis_fw-la ezechiclis_fw-la epist._n ignoto_fw-la amico_fw-la 5._o d._n d._n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la erudit_fw-la theologicae_fw-la in_o speculum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la celebratione_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 7._o 7._o in_o catal._n script_n eccles._n de_fw-fr matthaeo_n verba_fw-la faciens_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o praef_n novi_fw-la test._n syriaci_n trans_fw-la trans_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4._o andrad_n de_fw-fr lib._n canon_n l._n 3_o fol_n 320._o 320._o euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 13_o l._n 3._o c_o 33._o 33._o guido_n fabritius_n in_o praef_n praedicta_fw-la the_o original_a latin_a text_n of_o mark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o venice_n till_o this_o day_n day_n eadem_fw-la praef_n praef_n bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o 4._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 5_o ostendit_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ita_fw-la sensisse_fw-la sensisse_fw-la epiphanius_n de_fw-fr mensuris_fw-la &_o ponderibus_fw-la f_o de_n doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 15._o bellar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o 6._o junius_n in_o bellar_n contro_fw-la 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o 6._o hiero_n in_o pentateuchum_fw-la mosis_fw-la praefat_fw-la h_o epiphanius_n de_fw-fr mensuris_fw-la &_o ponderibus_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la aug._n saepe_fw-la ac_fw-la saepius_fw-la 72_o prophetas_fw-la appellat_fw-la et_fw-la eodem_fw-la quo_fw-la prophetae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la incitatos_fw-la illa_fw-la etiam_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraea_n oratione_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la confirmat_fw-la andrad_n de_fw-fr vulgatae_fw-la editionis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la l._n 4._o fol._n 355._o 355._o hiero_n ad_fw-la aug._n ep_n &_o praefat_fw-la lib._n job._n job._n epiphanius_n de_fw-fr mensuris_fw-la &_o ponderibus_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la eusebius_n lib._n 9_o cap_n 6_o hiero_n in_o li._n 16._o comment_n esaiae_n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la prooem_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la pateâ—…s_fw-la est_fw-la guâ—…ur_fw-la eorum_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o hebraico_n nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o 70_o interpretibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o editione_n vulgata_fw-la quae_fw-la communis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diversa_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la hiero._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o fretellam_fw-la fretellam_fw-la epiphanius_n de_fw-fr mensuris_fw-la &_o ponderibus_fw-la eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap_n 16._o 16._o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 11._o ad_fw-la leandrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o expositionem_fw-la beati_fw-la job._n epist_n cap._n 5._o novam_fw-la translationem_fw-la dissero_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la comprobationis_fw-la causa_fw-la exigit_fw-la nunc_fw-la novam_fw-la nunc_fw-la veterem_fw-la per_fw-la testimonia_fw-la assumo_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la utraque_fw-la utitur_fw-la utitur_fw-la in_o esaiae_n cap._n 49._o 49._o in_o a_o place_n above_o cite_v cite_v bellar._n li._n 2._o ca._n 9_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o 13._o arrias_n montanus_n de_fw-fr varia_fw-la in_o hebraicis_fw-la lib._n lectione_n ac_fw-la de_fw-la mazzore_v ratione_fw-la et_fw-la usu_fw-la in_o regiis_fw-la bibliis_fw-la bibliis_fw-la andrad_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n show_v his_o own_o opinion_n as_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o john_n isaac_n and_o driedo_n for_o the_o iuâ—…ification_n of_o the_o original_n original_n praefat._n in_o paralip_n etc._n etc._n scribit_fw-la si_fw-la versio_fw-la 70_o integra_fw-la haberetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la edita_fw-la fuit_fw-la se_fw-la frustra_fw-la laboraturum_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la transferendis_fw-la transferendis_fw-la in_o 2._o &_o 8._o cap._n esaiae_n &_o 17_o jeremiae_n aliaquia_fw-la ante_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la percepisse_fw-la alia_fw-la ne_fw-la gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la gloriam_fw-la obscurarent_fw-la noluisse_fw-la sub_fw-la egyptiorum_n oculos_fw-la subiicere_fw-la andrad_n l._n 4._o defence_n fid_fw-we trid._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 13._o 13._o ipsa_fw-la prophetia_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la â_fw-la nostris_fw-la putaretur_fw-la conficta_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la codicibus_fw-la probaretur_fw-la i_o deo_fw-la ne_fw-la occideris_fw-la eos_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsius_fw-la entis_fw-la nomen_fw-la extinxeris_fw-la ne_fw-la quando_fw-la obliviscantur_fw-la legis_fw-la tuus_fw-la disperge_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la essent_fw-la terrarum_fw-la non_fw-la adiuvarent_fw-la testimon_n o_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la evangelij_fw-la quae_fw-la fructificat_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ideo_fw-la disperge_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la eius_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cvius_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la negatores_fw-la persecutores_fw-la interfectores_fw-la ubique_fw-la sint_fw-la testes_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n paulino_n epist_n 59_o 59_o lib._n 4._o desensionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la tridentinae_n tridentinae_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o 2._o bibliothecae_fw-la li_n 7._o haeres_fw-la 1._o 1._o ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o fritellam_fw-la fritellam_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la marcionem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 15._o in_o eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 12_o 12_o contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o li._n 7._o 32_o 32_o exposi_fw-la in_o ep_n johan_n tractatu_fw-la 6._o 6._o lib._n 1_o loquor_fw-la de_fw-la latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la illis_fw-la ait_fw-la legi_fw-la